Selected quad for the lemma: kingdom_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
kingdom_n	church_n	emperor_n	king_n	2,169	5	3.7645	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A65422	Popery anatomized, or, A learned, pious, and elaborat treatise wherein many of the greatest and weightiest points of controversie, between us and papists, are handled, and the truth of our doctrine clearly proved : and the falshood of their religion and doctrine anatomized, and laid open, and most evidently convicted and confuted by Scripture, fathers, and also by some of their own popes, doctors, cardinals, and of their own writers : in answer to M. Gilbert Brown, priest / by that learned, singularly pious, and eminently faithful servant of Jesus Christ M. John Welsch ...; Reply against Mr. Gilbert Browne, priest	Welch, John, 1568?-1622.; Craford, Matthew. Brief discovery of the bloody, rebellious and treasonable principles and practises of papists.	1672 (1672)	Wing W1312; ESTC R38526	397,536	586

own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a etc._n etc._n traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a etc._n etc._n from_o such_o turn_n away_o to_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o britain_n and_o ireland_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a increase_n of_o popery_n every_o where_o be_v so_o visible_o see_v and_o so_o evident_o know_v that_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n the_o same_o be_v altogether_o needless_a see_v he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n that_o know_v it_o not_o but_o alace_o there_o be_v very_o great_a decay_n of_o zeal_n and_o hatred_n against_o that_o whore_n that_o if_o our_o glorious_a predecessor_n who_o excellent_a motto_n it_o always_o be_v no_o peace_n with_o rome_n be_v alive_a they_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v we_o so_o brutish_a and_o senseless_a indifferent_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o ae_z matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n wherein_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n of_o our_o own_o and_o our_o posterity_n soul_n and_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o king_n kingdom_n our_o life_n estate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o near_o concern_v therefore_o for_o let_v we_o see_v our_o hazard_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o we_o have_v revise_v and_o republish_v the_o above_o write_v excellent_a treatise_n of_o that_o learned_a godly_a and_o eminent_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n m._n john_n welsch_n who_o memory_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v learned_o and_o plain_o to_o any_o ordinary_a capacity_n discover_v the_o abomination_n of_o that_o whore_n and_o solid_o prove_v her_o doctrine_n both_o to_o be_v most_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a and_o herself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n that_o all_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o just_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o she_o so_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o subjoin_v this_o follow_a treatise_n for_o discover_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o love_n the_o reform_a religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v thereto_o what_o treasonable_a and_o bloody_a principle_n and_o inhuman_a and_o matchlesly_n cruel_a practice_n be_v maintain_v and_o commit_v by_o papist_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o consequent_o what_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o if_o popery_n prevail_v that_o so_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o hazard_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o real_a hatred_n and_o indignation_n against_o that_o whore_n and_o may_v be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o other_o lawful_a and_o command_v duty_n for_o the_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o spread_a abomination_n of_o that_o whore_n which_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o by_o you_o for_o the_o truth_n m._n c._n a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o bloody_a rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n section_n i._n show_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n be_v treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o excuse_n of_o h._n t._n the_o author_n of_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o naught_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v former_o most_o hateful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n and_o ireland_n not_o only_o because_o of_o her_o most_o damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n and_o practice_n maintain_v and_o commit_v by_o she_o against_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n her_o faith_n be_v account_v faction_n and_o her_o religion_n rebellion_n therefore_o papist_n of_o late_a have_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o ingratiat_a themselves_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n make_v ample_a profession_n of_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n and_o charge_v protestant_n with_o the_o odious_a crime_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v their_o late_a writer_n deny_v and_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n and_o parricide_n that_o our_o divine_n have_v just_o charge_v they_o with_o for_o h_n t._n the_o author_n of_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o douai_n 1671_o call_v it_o a_o loud_a slander_n to_o charge_v papist_n with_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a a_o tyrant_n or_o heretical_a prince_n his_o own_o subject_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o therefore_o to_o unmask_v a_o little_a the_o bloody_a rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n of_o papist_n we_o shall_v prove_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o slander_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o king_n his_o own_o subject_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o so_o dispense_v than_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o faith_n nor_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 4_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n combustion_n and_o confusion_n in_o christian_a church_n and_o kingdom_n all_o europe_n over_o 5._o that_o their_o continual_a practice_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n assassination_n and_o murder_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n 6._o that_o wherever_o they_o get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o dominion_n in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n they_o have_v practise_v most_o unheard-of_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a inhumanities_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o papist_n hold_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a a_o king_n his_o own_o subject_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o so_o dispense_v than_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v evidence_n it_o to_o be_v their_o common_o receive_a doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o approve_a doctor_n and_o bull_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o lest_o they_o say_v we_o wrong_v they_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o doctor_n ranchin_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n in_o france_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o who_o set_v down_o these_o follow_a position_n as_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessare_fw-la to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o it_o set_v over_o emperor_n and_o kingdom_n that_o he_o carry_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o upon_o just_a cause_n be_v may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v king_n when_o they_o offend_v much_o more_o have_v this_o author_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o own_o doctor_n themselves_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n quaest_n 46._o art_n 2._o as_o doctor_n Ê‹sher_n cit_v he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v all_o king_n when_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v thomas_n aquinas_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n holdeth_z 22._o quast_o 12_o art_n 2._o that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la his_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o his_o soverainity_n and_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o banne_n and_o

thirty_o parishion_n in_o some_o place_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o one_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o judgement_n heavy_a enough_o but_o what_o a_o judgement_n will_v this_o be_v if_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o bide_v at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v but_o in_o their_o own_o family_n by_o that_o abominable_a mass_n the_o round_a bread_n the_o god_n of_o babel_n sure_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n do_v not_o halt_v now_o between_o these_o two_o thought_n whither_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n or_o baal_n 1._o king_n 18.21_o but_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n desire_v the_o opportunity_n to_o say_v to_o their_o round_a bread_n these_o be_v our_o god_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o hell_n and_o these_o will_v we_o worship_v at_o least_o secret_o till_o our_o strength_n grow_v and_o our_o number_n increase_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o land_n be_v too_o great_a to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n suppose_v this_o impiety_n which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v for_o his_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o add_v unto_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o what_o sin_n be_v comparable_a to_o idolatry_n or_o what_o iniquity_n have_v be_v ever_o so_o severe_o punish_v as_o idolatry_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v immediate_o against_o god_n against_o christ_n against_o his_o glory_n a_o sin_n that_o make_v 24000._o of_o the_o lord_n own_o choose_a inheritance_n to_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o baal-peor_n exod._n 32.28_o num._n 25.9_o a_o sin_n that_o provoke_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o high_a measure_n that_o it_o make_v he_o deliver_v his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o that_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v their_o god_n over_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o they_o judges_z 2.11.12.13.14.15_o so_o that_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sore_o against_o they_o a_o sin_n that_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n asunder_o 1._o king_n 11.5.11_o and_o make_v ten_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la suppose_v the_o person_n be_v call_v jedidiah_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n 2._o sam._n 12.25_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o house_n and_o throne_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 2._o sam._n 7.13_o and_o final_o a_o sin_n that_o first_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v away_o israel_n from_o before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v their_o land_n to_o vomit_v they_o out_o without_o all_o hope_n ever_o to_o return_v again_o and_o then_o make_v his_o wrath_n so_o hot_a against_o juda_n 2._o chron._n 36.16.17.18_o 2._o king_n 25.10_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o temple_n the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n the_o king_n son_n first_o slay_v before_o his_o eye_n than_o his_o own_o eye_n put_v out_o himself_o bind_v with_o chain_n of_o steel_n and_o he_o and_o his_o people_n carry_v captive_n to_o babel_n where_o there_o they_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventy_o year_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n fall_v forth_o as_o example_n to_o we_o and_o be_v they_o not_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.11_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v and_o be_v not_o the_o abomination_n of_o babel_n rev._n 17.4_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n as_o great_a abomination_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o milcom_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o ammonits_n 1._o king_n 11.5_o be_v it_o less_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v a_o golden_a calf_n the_o god_n of_o egypt_n or_o a_o grave_a sheep_n ashtaroth_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sidonian_n exod._n 32.4_o 1._o king_n 11.5_o judg._n 2.13_o then_o to_o worship_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n ground_n in_o the_o mill_n bake_v in_o the_o oven_n conjure_v and_o erect_v up_o by_o a_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o babel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o any_o more_o godhead_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o have_v their_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n any_o more_o life_n feel_v or_o move_v than_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n and_o sidon_n have_v and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v as_o great_a yea_o rather_o great_a worship_n and_o religion_n to_o their_o round_a bread_n than_o juda_n or_o israel_n give_v to_o their_o golden_a calf_n or_o to_o ashtaroth_n the_o grave_a sheep_n for_o they_o worship_v it_o as_o their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v call_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n in_o moses_n song_n deut._n 32.17_o so_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o their_o round_a bread_n in_o their_o mass_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v call_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n rev._n 9.20_o by_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n for_o what_o church_n or_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n when_o that_o fearful_a army_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v loose_v to_o overrun_v christendom_n do_v worship_n idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o image_n as_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o be_v but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o second_o command_n be_v call_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n shall_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a creator_n and_o redeemer_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o break_n of_o the_o first_o command_n but_o also_o the_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o just_o call_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n as_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n now_o as_o he_o be_v then_o and_o have_v he_o not_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o another_o esai_n 42.8_o and_o have_v he_o not_o threaten_v as_o severe_a judgement_n against_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n open_o or_o private_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v against_o juda_n or_o israel_n rev._n 13.14.15.16_o and_o 14.8.9.10.12_o and_o 16.1.2.10.19_o and_o 17.1.2_o and_o 18.11.2.3.5.6.21_o and_o 19.19.20.21_o and_o 21.21_o do_v he_o not_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v by_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v hear_v it_o and_o tremble_v that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o that_o pure_a wine_n pour_v out_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o hear_v not_o john_n him_z that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n say_v that_o idolater_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n surmount_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n exceed_v by_o many_o degree_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o creation_n shall_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o idol_n redeemer_n and_o of_o a_o false_a jesus_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n surmount_v by_o many_o degree_n the_o worship_n of_o a_o idol_n creator_n as_o juda_n and_o israel_n do_v for_o the_o great_a the_o light_n be_v and_o the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o their_o sin_n must_v be_v the_o great_a and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o cor._n 3.6.7.8.9.10.11.12.13_o so_o the_o idolatry_n of_o these_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v more_o abominable_a than_o the_o idolatry_n of_o these_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v but_o the_o despise_n of_o moses_n law_n heb._n 10.28_o but_o this_o idolatry_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v the_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o sore_a punishment_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.29_o and_o

suppose_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o fall_v but_o upon_o the_o committer_n of_o this_o sin_n only_o it_o be_v too_o great_a but_o it_o will_v reach_v further_o to_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n wherein_o it_o be_v commit_v if_o by_o repentance_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o prevent_v for_o shall_v abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n gen._n 20.9_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o one_o adultery_n only_o intend_v and_o that_o in_o ignorance_n and_o what_o may_v a_o whole_a land_n then_o fear_v for_o such_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v the_o ten_o tribe_n fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n josh_n 22.21_o to_o be_v kindle_v against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o other_o two_o tribe_n in_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o as_o they_o think_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o fear_v then_o against_o this_o whole_a land_n if_o there_o be_v altar_n rear_v up_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n on_o but_o the_o idol_n of_o babel_n and_o if_o achans_n theft_n josh_n 7._o suppose_v both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v unknown_a yea_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n neither_o of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o spoil_v all_o israel_n of_o god_n presence_n make_v they_o fall_v before_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o unless_o the_o sin_n and_o person_n be_v try_v and_o search_v and_o the_o anathema_n take_v away_o and_o will_v not_o babel_n idolatry_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o spoil_v all_o the_o land_n if_o it_o be_v defile_v therewith_o of_o god_n presence_n to_o make_v we_o fall_v before_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o person_n see_v the_o sin_n be_v more_o odious_a in_o the_o lord_n eye_n our_o light_n great_a and_o we_o more_o oblige_v than_o they_o be_v and_o suppose_v that_o this_o abomination_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o private_a family_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fret_a canker_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o tim._n 2.17_o that_o when_o it_o have_v infect_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v infect_v the_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o fester_a member_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o experience_n have_v teach_v that_o by_o process_n of_o time_n a_o little_a leck_n have_v sink_v a_o great_a ship_n and_o one_o person_n infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n have_v infect_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o first_o idolatry_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n begin_v with_o teraphim_n jehovae_fw-la silver_n sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o image_n jud._n 17.5.3_o but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n ch_n 2.13_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n but_o in_o one_o only_a family_n the_o family_n of_o micah_n ch_n 17.1_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o pass_v from_o that_o family_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n ch_n 18._o and_o from_o that_o tribe_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ch_n 2.13.14_o till_o at_o the_o last_o all_o israel_n sin_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n sir_n if_o your_o majesty_n put_v not_o to_o your_o hand_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o will_v get_v foot_n in_o this_o land_n and_o it_o will_v pass_v from_o family_n to_o tribe_n from_o private_a house_n to_o temple_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o round_a bread_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o so_o by_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o it_o have_v make_v all_o guilty_a what_o by_o infect_v what_o by_o communicate_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o bring_v the_o fearful_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o and_o suppose_v sir_n that_o you_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o any_o for_o that_o light_a and_o understanding_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v you_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n beyond_o many_o do_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o your_o majesty_n have_v lay_v so_o sure_a foundation_n of_o maintenance_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o religion_n within_o your_o land_n and_o have_v begin_v so_o substantial_o to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o for_o the_o which_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o render_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o god._n so_o that_o all_o further_a exhortation_n of_o your_o majesty_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a yet_o i_o must_v borrow_v leave_n at_o your_o majesty_n to_o be_v bold_a with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o reverence_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o to_o your_o majesty_n to_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o price_n of_o jesus_n christ_n your_o lord_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o compassion_n over_o this_o desolat_a country_n for_o upon_o who_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n 1._o king_n 3.20_o but_o upon_o you_o sir_n and_o what_o king_n be_v there_o under_o heaven_n under_o who_o government_n the_o gospel_n have_v have_v so_o free_a a_o passage_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v ●●ch●●●nrity_n and_o liberty_n in_o such_o peace_n for_o so_o long_a a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a kingdom_n without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n 〈◊〉_d under_o your_o majesty_n government_n so_o that_o we_o be_v both_o ungrate_a to_o god_n and_o to_o you_o sir_n if_o with_o all_o thanksgiving_n we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o take_v therefore_o for_o example_n these_o worthy_a king_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o good_a report_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n have_v receive_v that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n put_v on_o their_o affection_n sir_n and_o follow_v their_o action_n that_o your_o report_n here_o and_o crown_n hereafter_o may_v be_v equal_a or_o rather_o above_o they_o let_v your_o heart_n melt_v sir_n with_o good_a josias_n 2._o king_n 22.19_o not_o for_o our_o father_n transgression_n as_o he_o do_v but_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o land_n ezek._n 9.4_o for_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n act_v 17.30.31_o rom._n 2.16_o when_o the_o gospel_n shine_v not_o but_o now_o since_o that_o light_n be_v break_v forth_o he_o admonish_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v set_v a_o day_n which_o can_v be_v far_o off_o wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n and_o if_o that_o great_a angel_n have_v not_o descend_v unto_o we_o with_o that_o little_a book_n open_a in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 10.1.2_o and_o the_o land_n have_v not_o be_v once_o purge_v of_o idolatry_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v but_o now_o we_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o our_o sin_n john_n 15.21.24_o stir_v up_o your_o anger_n with_o moses_n sir_n who_o suppose_v he_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n num._n 12.3_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o golden_a calf_n his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v exod._n 32.19_o that_o he_o break_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o lord_n own_o work_n and_o writ_n burn_v the_o calf_n in_o the_o fire_n bray_v it_o in_o powder_n scatter_v it_o on_o the_o water_n and_o make_v the_o people_n to_o drink_v thereof_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o good_a jehosaphat_n sir_n who_o fight_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n 2._o chron._n 27.4.20_o walk_v in_o his_o precept_n lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n purge_v his_o land_n of_o idolatry_n and_o first_o send_v levit_n with_o his_o own_o prince_n to_o teach_v all_o the_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o help_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o love_v they_o who_o hate_v the_o lord_n suppose_v he_o be_v his_o neighbour_n king_n join_v in_o affinity_n with_o he_o he_o so_o repent_v that_o he_o go_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o other_o even_o from_o beersheba_n to_o mount_v ephraim_n and_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n and_o establish_a religion_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o he_o prosper_v and_o have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n what_o joy_n of_o heart_n sir_n bring_v ezechias_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o indweller_n as_o stranger_n when_o he_o purge_v his_o land_n of_o idolatry_n 2._o chron._n 29._o and_o 30.31_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o the_o people_n have_v abuse_v open_v the_o door_n of_o

to_o be_v his_o seat_n rev._n 18._o therefore_o constantin_n the_o great_a leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o sylvester_n the_o bishop_n of_o r_n i_o make_v yet_o the_o way_n more_o easy_a till_o at_o the_o last_o they_o first_o get_v the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n next_o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o do_v subdue_v the_o neck_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n unto_o they_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o at_o the_o first_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o that_o not_o without_o long_a and_o great_a resistance_n both_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o condemn_v his_o monarchy_n in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o as_o they_o ever_o grow_v in_o their_o superiority_n so_o do_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n decay_n and_o as_o a_o pest_n infect_v not_o a_o kingdom_n all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n so_o do_v your_o antichristian_a heresy_n it_o infect_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o go_v over_o all_o while_o as_o then_o merchiston_n make_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o be_v in_o the_o 316_o year_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o to_o become_v invisible_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o then_o that_o let_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n may_v be_v in_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o height_n so_o be_v the_o church_n ay_o more_o and_o more_o continual_o obscure_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v scatter_v that_o darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o day_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n the_o church_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v invisible_a for_o when_o the_o holy_a writ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o no_o wise_a of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o example_n numb_a 20.4.3_o king_n 8.14_o matth._n 16.18_o and_o 18.17_o act_n 15.3.4_o and_o 18.22_o and_o 22.28_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o argument_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v invisible_a because_o say_v you_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o no_o way_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o to_o we_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1.22.23_o and_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n eph._n 5.23_o and_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n col._n 1.18_o which_o be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o matth._n 16.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a which_o be_v invisible_a for_o the_o respect_n before_o say_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o suppose_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v here_o militant_a may_v be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o ofttimes_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a profession_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v invisible_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o also_o that_o sometime_o through_o the_o extremity_n of_o persecution_n they_o may_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o lurk_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o open_o visible_a and_o know_v to_o all_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o as_o for_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n num._n 20_o 4._o 3._o king_n 8.14_o act_n 15.3.4_o and_o 20.28_o and_o 18.22_o and_o 1._o tim_n 3_o 15_o they_o speak_v all_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v unto_o you_o be_v visible_a suppose_v not_o ay_o alike_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n it_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o choose_a for_o they_o only_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n and_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o and_o they_o be_v invisible_a in_o respect_n before_o say_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o 18_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v quote_v afterward_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o place_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n the_o scripture_n also_o in_o many_o place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o visible_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v unseen_a as_o he_o have_v place_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n a_o city_n can_v be_v hide_v set_v on_o a_o mountain_n it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o lighten_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bed_n or_o a_o bushel_n with_o many_o the_o like_a which_o i_o have_v omit_v for_o brevity_n cause_n save_v some_o here_o at_o the_o end_n moreover_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n if_o our_o brother_n offend_v we_o and_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n complain_v to_o it_o if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v or_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v invisible_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v never_o want_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v always_o visible_a because_o by_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v always_o know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v short_a not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o visible_a as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o but_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o their_o work_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v mark_v also_o psal_n 18.6_o read_v s._n aug._n on_o this_o mat._n 5.15_o isai_n 69.9_o dan_n 2.35_o mich._n 4.1.2_o read_v hieron_n on_o these_o place_n aug_n 1._o tract_n in_o epist_n joan._n item_n de_fw-fr bapt_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o matth._n 18.17_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr simpli_fw-la praelat_fw-la jer._n 1._o epist_n add_v damas_n aug._n lib._n 19_o contra_fw-la faust_n cap._n 11._o origen_n homil_n 30._o in_o matth._n cyp._n lib_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n chrysost_n hom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 6._o isai_n august_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la epist._n parmeni_n cap._n 3._o item_n tract_n 1._o in_o epist_n joan._n &_o tract_n 2._o item_n epist_n 166._o add_v donatistas_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o the_o 18._o psalm_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a and_o glorious_a work_n and_o special_o in_o dispone_v such_o a_o glorious_a place_n or_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n to_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o augustine_n exposition_n it_o result_v of_o the_o corrupt_a old_a translation_n which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n but_o from_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n therefore_o pagninus_n vatabius_n and_o arias_n montanus_n a_o papist_n and_o tremellius_n expone_fw-la it_o not_o so_o but_o after_o the_o hebrew_n second_o he_o mean_v not_o here_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v exceed_v far_o enlarge_v in_o his_o day_n but_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v obscure_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v foretold_v and_o your_o church_n acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n 15.16_o there_o not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v compare_v to_o this_o light_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o candlestick_n and_o to_o the_o city_n set_v up_o upon_o the_o hill_n top_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o be_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wake-rife_a and_o careful_a because_o their_o do_n can_v be_v hide_v as_o for_o isai_n 2.3_o and_o 60.20_o and_o 61.9_o and_o dan._n 2.35_o and_o mich._n 4.12_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o

themselves_o but_o also_o may_v communicate_v of_o the_o superabundance_n of_o their_o merit_n unto_o other_o malvenda_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la ratisb_n cum_fw-la bucero_n &_o omnes_fw-la fere_n scholastici_fw-la now_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o man_n who_o so_o lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n can_v have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o as_o for_o this_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n without_o doubt_v they_o call_v it_o presumption_n and_o as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n let_v their_o fruit_n of_o their_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n among_o their_o clergy_n and_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n bear_v witness_n whereby_o innumerable_a abomination_n murder_n adultery_n whoredom_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o their_o cloister_n and_o nunnery_n as_o their_o visitation_n do_v testify_v and_o in_o a_o fish_n pond_n there_o be_v find_v six_o thousand_o child_n head_n which_o move_v gregory_n to_o revoke_v that_o determination_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v such_o occasion_n of_o murder_n as_o appeareth_z by_o a_o epistle_n of_o hulderick_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v take_v away_o for_o some_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o for_o great_a this_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o for_o true_a prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o sigh_n and_o sob_n that_o can_v be_v express_v rom._n 8.26_o in_o a_o know_a language_n with_o word_n of_o understanding_n that_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o they_o teach_v vain_a repetition_n and_o babble_n in_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o as_o though_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o reckon_v up_o their_o muttering_n so_o many_o avees_z so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n they_o teach_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o which_o can_v edify_v nor_o build_v up_o no_o not_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n itself_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o confusion_n so_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a government_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n they_o have_v both_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o and_o also_o have_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o these_o mean_n whereby_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v nowrish_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n beside_o their_o corrupt_v of_o it_o what_o by_o apocrypha_fw-la what_o by_o tradition_n what_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n what_o by_o their_o corrupt_a translation_n and_o their_o false_a interpretation_n they_o have_v starve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o keep_v they_o up_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o read_v they_o out_o so_o in_o their_o assembly_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v eye_n and_o not_o read_v they_o ears_z and_z not_o hear_v they_o mind_n and_o not_o understand_v they_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o therefore_o sundry_a of_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v accuse_v and_o burn_v by_o they_o for_o read_v parcel_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o by_o add_v other_o five_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v impair_v they_o of_o their_o virtue_n corrupt_v they_o with_o error_n pollute_v they_o with_o ceremony_n and_o have_v spoil_v the_o people_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o communion_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o private_a mass_n and_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o people_n of_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o by_o their_o lame_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o as_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v renverse_v it_o also_o the_o order_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o minister_n and_o his_o own_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n numb_a 3.10_o heb._n 5.4_o ephes_n 4.11_o exod._n 25.30_o matth._n 28.20_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.12_o all_o which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o have_v set_v up_o other_o office-bearer_n as_o legate_n cardinal_n primat_n patriarch_n archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n canon_n parson_n vicar_n archdeacon_n priest_n abbot_n provincial_n pope_n inquisitor_n commissioner_n officer_n procutor_n promoter_n and_o the_o innumerable_a rout_n of_o their_o monk_n friar_n jesuit_n who_o sect_n and_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v reckon_v by_o some_o extend_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o one_o all_o different_a in_o ceremony_n and_o order_n one_o from_o another_o all_o unknown_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o transform_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v name_v by_o turrian_n a_o jesuit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o ordinar_n minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v themselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o only_o tumble_v out_o christ_n officer_n and_o set_v in_o their_o own_o of_o who_o they_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o high_a power_n king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o claim_v to_o themselves_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n exact_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n of_o they_o make_v they_o their_o vassal_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o have_v they_o shut_v out_o his_o law_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v rule_v for_o this_o new_a prince_n the_o pope_n have_v shut_v out_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o have_v set_v down_o his_o canon_n law_n decree_n decretal_n etc._n etc._n which_o decretal_a epistle_n gratian_n the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n will_v have_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n distinct_a 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o use_v these_o law_n not_o to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n but_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o if_o yet_o a_o horseleech_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o courtier_n insatiable_a covetousness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v take_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v not_o permit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v debate_v where_o they_o rise_v as_o equity_n reason_n and_o peace_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o thence_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o rome_n what_o by_o reserve_v of_o cause_n to_o himself_o what_o by_o appellation_n what_o by_o exemption_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o feed_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o brute_n and_o beastly_a creature_n in_o give_v the_o charge_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o will_v by_o presentation_n prevention_n reservation_n translation_n provision_n permutation_n and_o commendation_n how_o have_v he_o waste_v and_o seize_v upon_o the_o church_n good_n with_o his_o pension_n and_o first_o fruit_n and_o appropriation_n so_o that_o he_o have_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o

burn_v in_o flame_n like_o seraphim_n and_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o hear_v wonder_n which_o mortal_a man_n can_v not_o utter_v in_o this_o she_o be_v make_v another_o s._n paul_n that_o she_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o sacrament_n go_v visible_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n through_o the_o air_n &_o enter_v into_o her_o mouth_n and_o when_o the_o sacrament_n go_v by_o she_o be_v in_o a_o garden_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o garden_n open_v its_o self_n and_o then_o she_o worship_v it_o such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o her_o holiness_n that_o many_o lady_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o empress_n see_v themselves_o at_o point_n of_o child_n birth_n send_v their_o mantle_n wherein_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v wrap_v that_o she_o shall_v bless_v they_o she_o give_v to_o her_o belove_a friend_n drop_n of_o her_o monstrous_a blood_n &_o make_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n she_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o witch_n by_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1540_o the_o other_o of_o a_o dominican_n nun_n prioress_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr anunciada_n of_o lisbon_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o 1586._o year_n of_o god_n that_o she_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v christ_n visible_a for_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o she_o often_o time_n and_o talk_v with_o she_o as_o one_o friend_n will_v talk_v with_o another_o that_o she_o have_v the_o impression_n of_o christ_n five_o wound_n upon_o she_o and_o as_o the_o history_n record_v other_o infinite_a miracle_n do_v she_o so_o that_o many_o become_v nun_n through_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v conceive_v of_o her_o holiness_n and_o miracle_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o french_a by_o one_o steven_n de_fw-fr lusignan_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n with_o this_o title_n the_o great_a miracle_n and_o most_o holy_a wonder_n which_o this_o present_a year_n 1586._o have_v happen_v to_o the_o right_n reverend_a mother_n prioress_n of_o the_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n in_o lisbon_n approve_v by_o friar_n lewes_n of_o granada_n and_o by_o other_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o paris_n print_v by_o john_n bessant_a 1586._o he_o allege_v three_o letter_n send_v from_o person_n of_o great_a credit_n for_o his_o warrant_n but_o she_o be_v discover_v and_o confess_v her_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o she_o paint_v the_o wound_n on_o her_o hand_n &_o draw_v blood_n on_o her_o side_n &_o feign_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o she_o may_v be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lisbon_n and_o brage_n the_o bishop_n of_o guardia_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1588._o year_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o book_n print_v at_o sevil_n in_o spain_n 1589._o let_v these_o example_n suffice_v to_o prove_v this_o mark_n that_o by_o lie_a wonder_n they_o have_v establish_v their_o damnable_a doctrine_n so_o that_o certain_o there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o confirm_v this_o that_o their_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o their_o kingdom_n antichristian_a than_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n by_o lie_v wonder_n whereby_o their_o devilish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v promove_v and_o establish_v and_o what_o seek_v we_o further_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v by_o their_o own_o history_n that_o their_o own_o pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o or_o mo_z have_v wrought_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n which_o i_o trust_v no_o man_n will_v call_v in_o question_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n to_o who_o all_o these_o mark_n do_v agree_v that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n which_o can_v be_v deny_v then_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o selfsame_a antichrist_n which_o be_v foretold_v to_o come_v because_o they_o bear_v all_o these_o mark_n of_o that_o antichrist_n who_o the_o apostle_n describe_v and_o no_o other_o and_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o antichrist_n be_v most_o clear_o foretold_v what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o revelation_n speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o revelation_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o two_o beast_n by_o the_o first_o be_v signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v persecute_v the_o first_o 300._o year_n by_o the_o other_o be_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o rise_v up_o immediate_o after_o the_o diminish_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o which_o john_n call_v another_o beast_n distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o former_a which_o he_o describe_v first_o from_o his_o outward_a form_n and_o shape_n that_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n which_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o the_o second_o from_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v first_o that_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v three_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v they_o which_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o do_v four_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n five_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v but_o such_o as_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o hand_n and_o the_o last_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v describe_v be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n all_o the_o which_o be_v so_o clear_o accomplish_v in_o that_o papistical_a kingdom_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o he_o must_v be_v blind_v of_o god_n that_o see_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o their_o kingdom_n antichristian_a as_o to_o the_o first_o who_o have_v exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o have_v not_o they_o claim_v to_o themselves_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n have_v not_o emperor_n and_o king_n swear_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n unto_o they_o take_v their_o unction_n consecration_n and_o crown_n of_o they_o and_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o they_o have_v they_o not_o kiss_v their_o foot_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n lead_v their_o bridle_n set_v they_o on_o their_o horse_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o king_n depose_v they_o from_o their_o kingdom_n stir_v up_o their_o subject_n against_o they_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o final_o what_o outward_a power_n or_o tyranny_n do_v ever_o the_o roman_a emperor_n exercise_v over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n yea_o what_o cruelty_n tyranny_n avarice_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n do_v they_o ever_o exercise_v which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o do_v yea_o and_o have_v overcome_v they_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v do_v he_o not_o affirm_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n dist_n 96._o cap._n constantinus_n c._n venerabilem_fw-la de_fw-la electio_fw-la that_o constantin_n give_v the_o pope_n all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o king_n reign_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o all_o king_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n steuchus_fw-la de_fw-la donat_fw-la constant_n and_o therefore_o say_v blondus_n lib._n 3._o instau_fw-fr romae_fw-la now_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n adore_v &_o worship_v the_o pope_n as_o perpetual_a dictator_n not_o caesar_n successor_n but_o peter_n successor_n and_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n vicar_n yea_o say_v he_o all_z europe_n send_v great_a or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o great_a tribute_n to_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o bernard_n say_v serm_n de_fw-fr conver_n they_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o persecution_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v to_o love_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v prince_n thereof_o

verissimum_fw-la regnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ε_n χ_n χ_n λ_n η._n  _fw-fr 5_o 20_o 20_o 30_o 8_o  _fw-fr σ_n ι_n α_n ι_n τ_n α._n 200_o 10_o 1_o 10_o 300_o 1_o λ_n ι_n η_n α._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 30_o 10_o 20_o 1_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr habet_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la latini_n enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la regnant_a and_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amount_v to_o this_o number_n 666._o so_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o these_o latin_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la italica_n write_v in_o greek_a letter_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n romiith_n that_o signify_v r_n o_fw-fr m_o i_o 200_o 6_o 40_o 10_o i_o th._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 10_o 400_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr romam_fw-la be_v not_o this_o much_o now_o that_o this_o number_n of_o 666_o agree_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n both_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v latin_a in_o hebrew_n romiith_n that_o be_v rome_n in_o latin_a ecclesia_fw-la italica_n that_o be_v the_o italian_a church_n for_o italy_n be_v call_v latium_n that_o be_v latin_n what_o more_o will_v any_o man_n require_v will_v not_o this_o suffice_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n to_o who_o every_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v so_o fit_o agree_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o under_o heaven_n unto_o who_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v but_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v figure_v under_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v the_o principal_a throne_n and_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n figure_v under_o a_o great_a harlot_n with_o who_o the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n the_o which_o harlot_n be_v most_o glorious_o deck_v and_o rich_o apparel_v who_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n in_o who_o forehead_n a_o name_n be_v write_v a_o mystery_n that_o babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n who_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o sit_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o who_o kingdom_n ten_o king_n yield_v up_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o overcome_v he_o that_o this_o great_a city_n be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o for_o what_o city_n do_v reign_v over_o the_o nation_n when_o this_o revelation_n be_v receive_v but_o rome_n and_o what_o city_n since_o the_o pope_n climb_v up_o to_o his_o kingdom_n have_v do_v the_o same_o but_o rome_n and_o what_o city_n sit_v upon_o seven_o hill_n but_o rome_n who_o name_n be_v yet_o know_v as_o testify_v capitolinus_n palatinus_n aventinus_n caelius_n exquilinus_n quirinalis_n viminalis_fw-la and_o what_o city_n have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a fornication_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n but_o rome_n yea_o what_o city_n have_v be_v so_o enrich_v with_o gold_n purple_a and_o precious_a stone_n but_o rome_n and_o what_o city_n have_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n but_o rome_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o i_o in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la didymum_n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la algasium_fw-la and_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la marci_n lib._n 13._o advers._fw-la judaeos_n cap._n 9_o see_v it_o but_o some_o of_o themselves_o confess_v it_o that_o this_o babylon_n be_v rome_n both_o bellarmin_n grant_v it_o plain_o and_o also_o the_o rhemist_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o that_o great_a jesuit_n bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o that_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n every_o where_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o confirm_v this_o first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o then_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o city_n at_o that_o time_n that_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o nation_n but_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v most_o notorious_a say_v he_o that_o rome_n sit_v on_o seven_o hill_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o what_o now_o will_v you_o have_v more_o and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n rome_n shall_v be_v make_v desolat_a and_o shall_v be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v plain_a speech_n and_o i_o say_v this_o great_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v here_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v not_o describe_v here_o as_o she_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o they_o reign_v in_o she_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v but_o as_o she_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n she_o make_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o that_o be_v she_o do_v not_o pollute_v they_o with_o her_o idolatry_n and_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v foretold_v of_o this_o rome_n for_o she_o leave_v every_o kingdom_n free_a to_o use_v their_o own_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o rome_n since_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v propagate_v her_o idolatry_n and_o worship_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o have_v obtrude_v her_o religion_n to_o all_o nation_n against_o their_o will_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o war_n and_o bloodsheds_a in_o many_o nation_n of_o europe_n because_o they_o do_v go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o depart_v from_o their_o idolatry_n further_o all_o the_o part_n of_o her_o description_n here_o agree_v to_o rome_n have_v the_o show_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o as_o she_o be_v heathen_a under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o that_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a wherewith_o she_o be_v clad_v that_o gild_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ratisbon_n albertus_n magnus_n and_o the_o gloss_n interpret_v of_o the_o simulation_n of_o piety_n and_o meekness_n &_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n hope_v charity_n all_o which_o say_v they_o she_o shall_v in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v but_o yet_o in_o truth_n have_v nothing_o such_o but_o cruelty_n and_o ungodliness_n the_o which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o rome_n as_o she_o be_v in_o her_o gentilism_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n papistical_a rome_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o not_o heathen_a rome_n three_o that_o rome_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o beast_n unto_o who_o the_o ten_o king_n yield_v up_o their_o power_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o 12._o and_o 13_o verse_n of_o that_o 17_o chapter_n but_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o these_o ten_o king_n have_v not_o receive_v their_o kingdom_n all_o that_o time_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v heathen_a and_o long_o after_o therefore_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o the_o rhemist_n say_v in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o some_o expon_n these_o ten_o king_n of_o ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o shall_v all_o serve_v antichrist_n therefore_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v m●st_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n last_o of_o all_o the_o revelation_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o rome_n that_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o be_v make_v desolat_a by_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v stir_v up_o to_o hate_v she_o and_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o rome_n which_o shall_v be_v casten_z in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n after_o the_o which_o shall_v follow_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o can_v be_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o

that_o he_o have_v find_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o oath_n knit_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n that_o it_o can_v not_o with_o safety_n of_o conscience_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v dissolve_v by_o any_o man_n but_o he_o can_v not_o see_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n n._n b._n do_v dissolve_v that_o oath_n all_o the_o tying_n of_o it_o whither_o of_o perform_v fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n or_o of_o admit_v no_o dispensation_n will_v be_v dissolve_v together_o yea_o i_o will_v say_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o admirable_a you_o know_v that_o a_o unjust_a oath_n if_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v or_o open_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o bind_v no_o man_n but_o be_v void_a ipso_fw-la acto_fw-la that_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v injust_a have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o you_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n so_o that_o the_o bond_n which_o by_o so_o many_o wise_a man_n be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o iron_n it_o become_v less_o then_o of_o straw_n so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o a_o oath_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v like_o a_o collar_n upon_o a_o ape_n neck_n that_o he_o will_v slip_v on_o for_o his_o master_n pleasure_n and_o slip_v off_o again_o for_o his_o own_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o trust_n and_o credit_n to_o give_v their_o pretence_n to_o loyalty_n and_o their_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o let_v papist_n pretend_v to_o never_o so_o much_o moderation_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n as_o supreme_a in_o all_o spiritual_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o profess_v obedience_n to_o he_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n now_o they_o all_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v profess_v and_o publish_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a the_o great_a potentat_n if_o heretic_n and_o to_o command_v all_o catholic_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la that_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n in_o oppose_v their_o sovereign_n without_o dispute_v his_o command_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n he_o be_v forthwith_o depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o princely_a dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v discharge_v from_o all_o allegiance_n and_o be_v accurse_v if_o they_o further_o obey_v he_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o afore_o mention_v bull_n of_o pius_n the_o 5._o gregory_n the_o 13._o and_o sixtus_n the_o 5._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o bellarmin_n suarez_n allen_n sanders_n parson_n cresuel_n and_o sundry_a other_o english_a papist_n who_o have_v defend_v these_o bull_n and_o position_n even_o to_o death_n in_o this_o case_n a_o papist_n must_v either_o cast_v off_o his_o allegiance_n or_o incur_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o consequent_o run_v on_o certain_a damnation_n from_o which_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v all_o bond_n covenant_n league_n and_o oath_n as_o he_o shall_v find_v conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o that_o if_o he_o listen_v no_o bond_n humane_a or_o divine_a no_o oath_n never_o so_o solemn_o take_v shall_v bind_v papist_n for_o when_o occasion_n serve_v the_o pope_n can_v and_o will_v relieve_v they_o from_o all_o obligation_n of_o god_n or_o conscience_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o they_o must_v submit_v to_o he_o without_o contradiction_n or_o limitation_n so_o that_o one_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n but_o if_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o principle_n he_o must_v be_v a_o traitor_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v although_o papist_n maintain_v such_o principle_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o persecute_v and_o extirpate_v popery_n yet_o if_o a_o prince_n be_v favourable_a to_o popery_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n from_o they_o ans_fw-fr let_v simancha_n a_o popish_a doctor_n determine_v this_o if_o king_n say_v he_o or_o other_o christian_a prince_n be_v turn_v heretic_n their_o subject_n be_v present_o fir_v from_o their_o dominion_n neither_o shall_v they_o receive_v their_o right_n again_o though_o they_o be_v afterward-reconciled_n to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o king_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n by_o heresy_n so_o his_o child_n lose_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n his_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi reges_fw-la aut_fw-la alij_fw-la principes_fw-la christiani_n facti_fw-la sint_fw-la haeretici_fw-la protinùs_fw-la subjecti_fw-la &_o vassalli_n ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la dominio_fw-la liberantur_fw-la nec_fw-la jus_o hoc_fw-la recuperabunt_fw-la quamvis_fw-la postea_fw-la reconcilientur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la haeresin_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la rex_fw-la regno_fw-la privatur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la silij_fw-la a_o regni_fw-la successione_n pelluntur_fw-la to_o omit_v other_o instance_n have_v not_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n experience_n of_o this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a protestant_a &_o persecute_v by_o the_o leaguer_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o fope_n and_o go_v to_o mass_n but_o be_v he_o the_o more_o secure_a or_o safe_a for_o all_o this_o sure_o not_o for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v stob_v in_o the_o mouth_n by_o a_o jesuit_n after_o which_o for_o this_o and_o other_o of_o their_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o writing_n they_o be_v banish_v france_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o villainy_n set_v up_o but_o he_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n cause_v demolish_v the_o pillar_n and_o call_v they_o in_o again_o tell_v the_o parliament_n that_o the_o peril_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v stob_v by_o ravillac_n through_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o true_o god_n ordinary_o turn_v this_o policy_n to_o folly_n whereof_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o shall_v name_v but_o a_o few_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n justinian_n &_o phocas_n the_o better_a to_o recover_v &_o keep_v italy_n do_v the_o pope_n much_o honour_n and_o great_o further_v their_o supremacy_n but_o they_o in_o requital_n soon_o after_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n set_a themselves_o against_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o image_n make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n revolt_n from_o the_o emperor_n obedience_n after_o this_o constantin_n the_o 7._o and_o his_o mother_n irene_n to_o get_v the_o pope_n favour_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o western_a empire_n or_o at_o least_o to_o keep_v what_o they_o have_v from_o revolt_a with_o strong_a hand_n establish_v worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o within_o twelve_o year_n the_o pope_n crown_v charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o they_o lose_v the_o western_a empire_n likewise_o john_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o greece_n to_o procure_v the_o pope_n favour_n against_o the_o turk_n by_o the_o strong_a hand_n induce_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o reconcile_v with_o rome_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1439._o but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o advantage_v he_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v lose_v within_o 14._o year_n after_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o god_n in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n turn_v such_o temporize_a with_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o the_o only_a way_n of_o safety_n be_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o sword_n point_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2._o chron._n 16.9_o whereas_o politic_a compliance_n turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o complyer_n we_o all_o know_v what_o jeroboam'_v policy_n do_v he_o to_o preserve_v his_o own_o kingdom_n set_v up_o idol_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o prophet_n make_v priest_n of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n and_o ordain_v high_a place_n 1._o king_n 12.27.28_o but_o what_o be_v the_o event_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o thing_n become_v sin_n unto_o the_o house_n o●_n jeroboam_n even_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o king_n 13_o 33_o 34_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o treasonable_a rebellious_a and_o bloody_a principle_n papist_n hold_v let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n see_v if_o their_o practice_n have_v be_v answerable_a thereto_o section_n iii_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o war_n and_o combustion_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n always_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n

we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o thing_n propose_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o war_n combustion_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n always_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v very_o unseen_a in_o history_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v only_o a_o pass_a taste_n of_o what_o be_v record_v at_o large_a by_o historian_n i._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o approve_a phocas_n in_o murder_v his_o sovereign_a mauritius_n who_o kill_v his_o child_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o usurp_v the_o empire_n for_o he_o write_v a_o gratulatory_a epistle_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o thus_o speak_v benignitatem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la vestrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o benignity_n of_o your_o piety_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n let_v the_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o let_v the_o earth_n be_v glad_a and_o let_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a republic_n be_v joyful_a for_o your_o gracious_a deed_n ii_o gregory_n the_o 2._o rebel_v against_o his_o sovereign_a leo_n isaurus_n and_o make_v rome_n and_o the_o roman_a duchy_n do_v the_o same_o because_o he_o prohibit_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o pull_v they_o down_o every_o where_n and_o be_v sore_o afflict_v with_o the_o war_n of_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n the_o pope_n seize_v on_o rome_n and_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n in_o italy_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o temporal_a principality_n and_o be_v the_o title_n whereby_o he_o hold_v rome_n and_o the_o territory_n of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n even_o rebellion_n and_o tyrannical_a invasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o sovereign_n estate_n and_o dominion_n iii_o gregory_n the_o 3._o his_o successor_n come_v yet_o a_o further_a length_n for_o platina_n write_v of_o he_o hic_fw-la statim_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n he_o deprive_v leo_n the_o 3._o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n hoth_v of_o his_o empire_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o he_o have_v raze_v image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n iv_o the_o next_o instance_n i_o shall_v mention_v be_v of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o 2._o who_o stir_v up_o pepin_n king_n of_o france_n to_o expel_v the_o exarch_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o obtain_v the_o exarchat_n for_o himself_o though_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o lawful_a sovereign_n in_o which_o action_n there_o be_v both_o rebellion_n and_o robbery_n v._o but_o gregory_n the_o 7._o alias_o hildebrand_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v whole_o compound_v of_o blood_n shed_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n for_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o depose_v he_o and_o give_v his_o empire_n to_o rodolph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n but_o the_o emperor_n vanquish_v rodolph_n in_o battle_n who_o die_v acknowledge_v that_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v deserve_o cut_v off_o in_o battle_n because_o he_o have_v swear_v with_o it_o lift_v up_o allegiance_n to_o the_o emperor_n rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n gregory_n die_v for_o grief_n vi_o but_o urban_n the_o 2._o his_o successor_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o gregory_n his_o predecessor_n but_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a and_o persecute_v he_o this_o be_v that_o urban_n that_o make_v that_o famous_a decree_n that_o a_o oath_n make_v to_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v vii_o but_o the_o emperor_n be_v most_o of_o all_o afflict_a by_o pope_n paschal_n the_o 2._o who_o succeed_v urban_n for_o he_o make_v his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o where_o he_o be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n and_o depose_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o mentz_n by_o the_o pope_n command_n and_o the_o crown_n and_o other_o imperial_a ornament_n be_v violent_o take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n colen_n and_o worm_n and_o give_v to_o his_o son_n and_o for_o grief_n he_o die_v soon_o after_o but_o although_o we_o say_v livor_fw-la post_fw-la fata_fw-la quiescit_fw-la yet_o the_o pope_n wrath_n do_v not_o cease_v against_o he_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o bury_v he_o so_o that_o he_o lie_v five_o year_n unbury_v cardinal_n baronius_n commend_v this_o fact_n say_v quis_fw-la negare_fw-la potest_fw-la summum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hoc_fw-la pietatis_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a kind_n of_o piety_n to_o have_v show_v himself_o cruel_a in_o this_o case_n and_o again_o nihil_fw-la habes_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la damn_v filium_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la insanienti_fw-la furientique_fw-la pius_fw-la filius_fw-la vincula_fw-la injiciat_fw-la patri_fw-la you_o can_v no_o more_o condemn_v the_o son_n then_o if_o a_o pious_a son_n shall_v bind_v his_o father_n who_o be_v fall_v mad_a viii_o but_o the_o son_n feel_v the_o pope_n no_o better_a friend_n to_o he_o then_o they_o be_v to_o his_o father_n for_o although_o pope_n paschal_n grant_v to_o he_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n yet_o he_o break_v the_o oath_n although_o when_o he_o swear_v he_o divide_v the_o consecrate_a host_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n say_v sicut_fw-la pars_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vivify_a body_n be_v divide_v so_o let_v he_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o break_v this_o compact_n and_o calixtus_n the_o 2._o his_o successor_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o compound_v pope_n adrian_n the_o 4._o cause_v frederick_n the_o 1._o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o quarrel_v he_o for_o take_v the_o left_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o right_n but_o the_o next_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o tread_v upon_o his_o neck_n when_o he_o stoop_v to_o kiss_v his_o holiness_n foot_n use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 91._o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n say_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n do_v i_o this_o submission_n the_o pope_n tread_v on_o he_o again_o say_v both_o to_o i_o and_o peter_n ix_o i_o spare_v to_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o pope_n c●lestin_n the_o 3._o who_o crown_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 6._o with_o his_o foot_n and_o after_o he_o have_v crown_v he_o cast_v down_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o ground_n thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o the_o empire_n if_o he_o deserve_v it_o which_o baronius_n high_o commend_v but_o his_o successor_n innocent_a the_o 3._o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v for_o he_o excommunicate_v john_n king_n of_o england_n depose_v he_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o do_v cast_v a_o interdict_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n which_o last_v six_o year_n and_o give_v it_o to_o philip_n august_n the_o french_a king_n if_o he_o can_v take_v it_o which_o make_v the_o subject_n to_o despise_v he_o the_o clergy_n to_o revile_v he_o the_o baron_n to_o rise_v in_o war_n against_o he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o extremity_n that_o to_o purchase_v his_o peace_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o end_n a_o monk_n poison_v he_o it_o will_v fill_v a_o volume_n to_o speak_v at_o large_a how_o henry_n the_o 3_o king_n of_o england_n be_v abuse_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o how_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o how_o honorius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o 2._o and_o send_v a_o army_n into_o appulia_n and_o seize_v upon_o his_o land_n and_o of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o excommunicate_v philip_n and_o depose_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n albert_n and_o labour_v to_o arm_n germany_n and_o the_o netherlands_o against_o france_n but_o the_o king_n take_v he_o prisoner_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v short_o through_o grief_n x._o it_o will_v also_o be_v tedious_a if_o i_o shall_v relate_v how_o john_n the_o 23._o and_o benedict_n the_o 12._o and_o clement_n the_o 6_o excommunicate_v &_o deprive_v ludovicus_n bavarus_n and_o elect_a charles_n son_n of_o the_o king_n

as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o the_o kingdom_n interdict_v but_o also_o king_n james_n be_v by_o a_o bull_n send_v unto_o england_n a_o little_a before_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n exclude_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n be_v declare_v incapable_a of_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o succession_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n complain_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o b●llarmin_n tell_v king_n james_n tort_fw-fr pag._n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n claim_v a_o double_a right_n to_o england_n one_o by_o reason_n o●_n his_o apostolic_a power_n which_o he_o extend_v over_o all_o man_n according_a to_o that_o charter_n psal_n 44._o thou_o shall_v establish_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o proper_a by_o a_o right_n of_o dominion_n for_o say_v he_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v the_o church_n dominion_n the_o pope_n be_v direct_a lord_n and_o the_o king_n his_o vassal_n xxi_o neither_o be_v they_o less_o active_a in_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o combustion_n in_o other_o kingdom_n for_o a_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o name_n john_n brown_n age_v seventy_o two_o in_o his_o voluntary_a confession_n to_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n set_v down_o by_o m._n prin_fw-mi in_o his_o introduction_n to_o canterbury_n doom_n p_o 202._o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n agent_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o muscovia_n when_o under_o pretence_n to_o reduce_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o plant_v themselves_o and_o destroy_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o poor_a king_n demetrius_n and_o his_o queen_n and_o these_o that_o follow_v he_o from_o polonia_n be_v all_o in_o one_o night_n murder_v by_o the_o usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o true_a progeny_n root_v out_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o swede_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n sigismond_n and_o chase_v he_o to_o poland_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o sweden_n for_o the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o root_v out_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o polonian_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o say_a sigismond_n because_o they_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v two_o sister_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n in_o germany_n and_o bohemia_n which_o begin_v anno_o 1619._o which_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o many_o thousand_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n move_v the_o king_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o protestant_n where_o innumerable_a people_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v their_o society_n in_o all_o city_n and_o town_n conquer_v by_o the_o king_n and_o quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o protestant_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o last_o king_n of_o france_n they_o be_v the_o only_a projector_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o their_o penitent_n the_o actor_n thereof_o xxii_o m._n baxter_n in_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n chap._n 45._o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n that_o burn_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o these_o three_o nation_n till_o it_o have_v near_o consume_v they_o who_o evidence_n i_o entreat_v that_o the_o reader_n will_v read_v and_o serious_o ponder_v from_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a author_n and_o instigator_n to_o war_n and_o combustion_n in_o christian_a church_n and_o kingdom_n section_n iu._n that_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o papist_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v bloody_a and_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n assassination_n and_o murder_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o former_a section_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o war_n confusion_n and_o combustion_n in_o christian_a church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o section_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o have_v they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o instigator_n to_o bloody_a war_n and_o confusion_n in_o christian_a church_n and_o kingdom_n but_o that_o in_o all_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n kingdom_n or_o state_n they_o have_v be_v secret_o and_o underhand_o always_o plot_v and_o practise_v bloody_a and_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n assassination_n and_o murder_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o declare_v at_o large_a what_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o depender_n and_o vassal_n have_v have_v in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n ever_o since_o luther_n reformation_n we_o only_o shall_v instance_n some_o few_o not_o our_o near_a hand_n in_o france_n ireland_n and_o in_o britain_n i._o i_o tell_v in_o the_o former_a section_n how_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o swear_a vassal_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1572._o which_o be_v sure_o hatch_v in_o hell_n and_o carry_v on_o with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o queen_n catharin_n de_fw-fr medicis_n and_o charles_n the_o 9_o her_o son_n see_v that_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o force_v of_o war_n can_v not_o undo_v the_o protestant_n they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o deal_v subtle_o with_o they_o and_o ensnare_v they_o by_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n and_o flattery_n therefore_o they_o not_o only_o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o give_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o marriage_n that_o so_o they_o may_v massacre_v the_o protestant_n at_o the_o marriage_n and_o they_o suspect_v no_o treachery_n come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n where_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n be_v poison_v by_o a_o pair_n of_o perfume_a glove_n and_o the_o admiral_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_a nobility_n be_v all_o massacre_v in_o a_o morning_n the_o massacre_n be_v so_o cruel_a that_o it_o make_v the_o river_n run_v with_o blood_n and_o there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o protestant_n kill_v in_o one_o month_n time_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o ii_o we_o also_o hint_v before_o how_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n although_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n and_o while_o he_o be_v duke_n of_o anjou_n have_v fight_v several_a battle_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o plotter_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o holy_a league_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n will_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o stir_v up_o james_n clement_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n to_o commit_v that_o horrible_a parricide_n upon_o his_o royal_a person_n iii_o we_o do_v also_o a_o little_a touch_n how_o his_o successor_n king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v oppose_v and_o molest_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a league_n his_o swear_a servant_n and_o excommunicate_a and_o the_o spaniard_n bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o join_v with_o the_o holy_a league_n to_o his_o ruin_n but_o god_n so_o bless_v his_o enterprise_n that_o he_o foil_v they_o often_o but_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o war_n and_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o peace_n and_o ease_n to_o himself_o and_o quiet_a to_o his_o kingdom_n turn_v papist_n and_o seek_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o length_n obtain_v it_o but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o not_o a_o heart_n papist_n and_o cordial_a for_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o plot_v his_o death_n by_o secret_a assassination_n and_o after_o several_a attempt_n one_o whereof_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o mouth_n r●villac_n strike_v he_o through_o the_o very_a heart_n although_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n he_o cause_v recall_v the_o jesuit_n which_o for_o their_o bloody_a principle_n and_o practice_n be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n so_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuit_n method_n when_o they_o can_v overcome_v any_o prince_n that_o they_o think_v no_o cordial_a favourer_n of_o they_o by_o open_a hostility_n they_o excite_v and_o stimulat_fw-la some_o scholar_n or_o other_o of_o they_o secret_o to_o assassinat_fw-la he_o for_o john_n chastel_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o stroke_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o break_v out_o one_o of_o his_o tooth_n intend_v to_o have_v cut_v his_o throat_n when_o he_o be_v examine_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o

at_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unnatural_a and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n o●_n scottish_a papist_n etc._n etc._n print_v by_o king_n james_n special_a command_n 1592._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v england_n watson_n and_o clerk_n instill_v treason_n unto_o sundry_a noble_n and_o gentleman_n against_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n before_o the_o coronation_n but_o that_o not_o succeed_v they_o fall_v next_o to_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n design_v to_o blow_v up_o king_n &_o parliament_n &_o all_o at_o one_o blow_n they_o hire_v the_o cellar_n of_o the_o parliamenthouse_n in_o which_o they_o lay_v 36._o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o 1000_o billet_n and_o 500_o faggot_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o discover_v their_o wickedness_n by_o a_o singular_a providence_n both_o king_n queen_n prince_z nobles_z knight_n citizens_z burgess_n yea_o the_o whole_a parliament_n have_v all_o go_v with_o at_o one_o blow_n i_o spare_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o continual_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n both_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n reign_n or_o of_o that_o memorable_a design_n of_o the_o spanish_a armado_n anno_fw-la 1588._o which_o however_o it_o be_v attempt_v by_o spain_n yet_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a papist_n keep_v continual_a correspondence_n and_o be_v combine_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o of_o the_o thunder_a bull_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o 5._o then_o send_v abroad_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o several_a bull_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n pius_n the_o 5._o and_o gregory_n the_o 13._o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o end_n our_o papist_n may_v more_o cheerful_o assist_v in_o that_o bloody_a enterprise_n nor_o be_v the_o papist_n less_o active_a in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o his_o reign_n as_o m_n prin_fw-mi and_o m._n baxter_n have_v evidence_v at_o large_a prin_fw-mi in_o several_a treatise_n especial_o in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v rome_n masterpiece_n show_v what_o great_a plot_n they_o have_v either_o to_o ruin_v king_n and_o kingdom_n or_o to_o procure_v liberty_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o popery_n m._n baxter_n in_o his_o key_n of_o catholic_n chap._n 45._o &_o seqq_fw-la prove_v at_o large_a that_o they_o plot_v contryve_v and_o carry_v on_o that_o late_a change_n of_o government_n in_o the_o state_n and_o that_o cruel_a and_o abominable_a parricide_n commit_v on_o the_o royal_a person_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n junior_a chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o obedience_n to_o sovereign_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 58.59_o testify_v that_o the_o year_n before_o the_o king_n death_n a_o select_a number_n of_o english_a jesuit_n be_v send_v from_o their_o whole_a party_n in_o england_n first_o to_o paris_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o faculty_n of_o sorbon_n then_o altogether_o jesuit_v to_o who_o they_o put_v this_o question_n in_o writing_n that_o see_v the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v in_o a_o likely_a posture_n to_o change_v government_n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o catholic_n to_o work_v that_o change_n for_o the_o advance_n and_o secure_v of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n in_o england_n by_o make_v away_o the_o king_n who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o turn_v from_o his_o heresy_n which_o be_v answer_v affirmative_o after_o which_o the_o same_o person_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o the_o same_o question_n be_v propound_v and_o debate_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n that_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o catholic_n to_o promote_v that_o alteration_n of_o state_n what_o follow_v that_o consultation_n and_o sentence_n all_o the_o world_n know_v the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o when_o the_o news_n of_o that_o horrible_a execution_n come_v to_o rouen_n a_o protestant_a gentleman_n of_o good_a credit_n be_v present_a in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o jesuited_a person_n where_o after_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n the_o great_a of_o the_o company_n to_o who_o all_o give_v ear_n speak_v much_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o his_o marriage_n have_v promise_v we_o the_o reestablish_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o england_n and_o when_o he_o delay_v to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n we_o summon_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o perform_v it_o we_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o take_v these_o course_n which_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o destruction_n we_o have_v give_v he_o lawful_a warning_n and_o when_o no_o warning_n will_v serve_v we_o have_v keep_v our_o vow_n to_o he_o since_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o we_o the_o say_a author_n likewise_o relate_v that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o forementioned_a conclusion_n at_o rome_n many_o jesuit_n come_v over_o who_o take_v several_a shape_n to_o go_v about_o their_o work_n but_o most_o of_o they_o take_v party_n in_o the_o army_n about_o thirty_o of_o they_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o protestant_a gentleman_n between_o rouen_n and_o deep_a to_o who_o they_o say_v take_v he_o for_o one_o of_o their_o party_n that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o england_n and_o will_v take_v arm_n in_o the_o independent_a army_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v agitator_n much_o more_o have_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n m._n baxter_n likewise_o prove_v that_o many_o jesuit_n do_v enter_v in_o the_o army_n and_o swarm_v through_o the_o country_n under_o the_o name_n of_o independent_n seeker_n quaker_n leveller_n etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o ruin_v the_o reform_a religion_n by_o rail_v against_o the_o church_n ministry_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o grand_a work_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n his_o janissary_n be_v to_o plot_n and_o carry_v on_o treason_n and_o bloodshed_n in_o protestant_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o have_v be_v still_o about_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n lie_v life_n and_o all_o at_o the_o stake_n to_o accomplish_v bloody_a and_o traitorous_a design_n see_v they_o be_v swear_v and_o engage_v by_o oath_n to_o make_v this_o their_o work_n for_o the_o pope_n bind_v all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n by_o oath_n to_o inculcat_fw-la their_o principle_n of_o treason_n into_o their_o proselyt_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o act_v it_o as_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o who_o will_v but_o read_v the_o rule_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n urban_n the_o 8._o in_o his_o bull_n of_o canonization_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n touch_v that_o society_n that_o beyond_o all_o other_o fraternity_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o strenuous_a propugner_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o how_o far_o do_v the_o jesuit_n extend_v their_o vow_n of_o blind_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n raise_v of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n wherever_o they_o can_v have_v access_n so_o that_o watson_n in_o his_o quodlibet_n and_o other_o secular_a priest_n have_v prove_v and_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n traitor_n both_o for_o tenet_n and_o practice_n but_o not_o only_o be_v the_o jesuit_n bind_v by_o oath_n to_o assassination_n and_o rebellion_n but_o also_o the_o secular_a priest_n themselves_o who_o be_v not_o jesuit_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o his_o constitution_n for_o order_v of_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n by_o oath_n to_o propagat_n rebellion_n for_o thus_o speak_v martin_n aspilcueta_fw-la doctor_n novarrus_fw-la lib._n 3._o consil_n &_o resp_n council_n 1._o the_o regular_a cite_v by_o doctor_n burges_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o english_a it_o be_v a_o statut_fw-la and_o papal_a constitution_n that_o whoever_o will_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o college_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o swear_v that_o after_o so_o many_o year_n he_o will_v travel_v unto_o england_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o there_o preach_v it_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a now_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n raise_v by_o they_o can_v best_a evidence_n now_o their_o great_a work_n be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o follower_n and_o instrument_n of_o assassination_n and_o treason_n with_o poisonous_a position_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o fact_n and_o bribe_v their_o conscience_n with_o strong_a bait_n of_o reward_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o will_v undertake_v the_o act_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n at_o their_o instigation_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a incentive_a to_o they_o for_o man_n that_o

desperate_a propounder_n and_o ringleader_n of_o that_o treason_n against_o king_n james_n and_o prince_n henry_n at_o his_o come_n to_o england_n for_o which_o the_o say_a watson_n and_o clerk_n suffer_v the_o reward_n of_o traitor_n so_o that_o h._n t._n and_o other_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n maintain_v any_o assertion_n that_o they_o may_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o cause_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o matter_n although_o they_o pretend_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n all_o that_o the_o sorbon_n doctor_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n grant_v yea_o what_o although_o they_o profess_v to_o swear_v their_o allegiance_n be_v we_o the_o safe_a see_v they_o change_v their_o principle_n according_a as_o they_o see_v occasion_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o any_o oath_n even_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o do_v not_o parson_n and_o campian_n anno_fw-la 1580._o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o strict_a oath_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n procure_v a_o dispensation_n to_o free_v all_o catholic_n from_o obey_v the_o pope_n own_o declaratory_a bull_n of_o excommunication_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n till_o a_o better_a opportunity_n so_o you_o see_v they_o can_v get_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n own_o bull_n if_o they_o find_v it_o not_o seasonable_a what_o oath_n then_o will_v bind_v they_o especial_o to_o these_o they_o account_v heretical_a for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o their_o principle_n no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n as_o we_o show_v you_o they_o can_v change_v themselves_o proteus-like_a in_o any_o form_n when_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n they_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n i_o shall_v close_v all_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o great_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n in_o king_n james_n time_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v doctor_n andreus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o nou._n 5._o 1616._o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o bellarmin_n give_v why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o persecute_v emperor_n id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la he_o make_v this_o collection_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o they_o now_o in_o these_o day_n be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v then_o and_o carry_v themselves_o quiet_o it_o be_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vires_fw-la and_o to_o hold_v no_o long_o then_o donec_fw-la erunt_fw-la and_o then_o you_o be_v like_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o to_o have_v they_o go_v again_o with_o such_o another_o birth_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o as_o mild_a as_o gregory_n the_o first_o when_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n but_o as_o fierce_a as_o gregory_n the_o 7._o when_o they_o have_v and_o afterward_o thus_o see_v you_o not_o next_o under_o god_n whereto_o to_o ascribe_v your_o safety_n even_o to_o non_fw-la erant_fw-la vires_fw-la there_o be_v a_o point_n hang_v on_o that_o for_o while_o that_o last_v while_o you_o keep_v they_o there_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o they_o have_v they_o to_o lie_v as_o quiet_a as_o still_o as_o ever_o do_v the_o barrel_n in_o the_o vault_n till_o vires_fw-la like_o fire_n come_v to_o they_o and_o then_o off_o go_v they_o then_o nothing_o but_o depose_v king_n dispose_v of_o kingdom_n assoil_v subject_n arm_v they_o against_o their_o sovereign_n then_o do_v they_o care_v not_o what_o but_o if_o the_o powder_n take_v not_o fire_n then_o shall_v you_o straight_o have_v book_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n then_o all_o quiet_a again_o certain_o thus_o stand_v it_o be_v best_a to_o hold_v they_o in_o defectu_fw-la virium_fw-la to_o provide_v ut_fw-la ne_fw-la sint_fw-la to_o keep_v they_o at_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vires_fw-la till_o time_n they_o be_v better_o mind_v in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o have_v good_a assurance_n of_o it_o for_o mind_a as_o they_o be_v they_o want_v no_o will_n no_o virus_fw-la they_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v strength_n they_o want_v they_o write_v it_o they_o print_v it_o and_o si_fw-la adessent_fw-la vires_fw-la they_o will_v act_v it_o in_o earnest_n thus_o he_o the_o second_o be_v doctor_n prideaux_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o nou._n the_o 5._o who_o have_v reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n profess_v to_o have_v do_v it_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o these_o that_o will_v willing_o be_v better_a persuade_v of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o direct_o warrant_v treason_n let_v the_o traitor_n be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o absolute_a papist_n but_o if_o he_o thorough_o understand_v himself_o and_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a prince_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a traitor_n thus_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v it_o prove_v both_o from_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n that_o if_o popery_n or_o papist_n get_v any_o strength_n or_o foot_n in_o a_o kingdom_n it_o will_v tend_v undoubted_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o papist_n be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a of_o late_a as_o to_o charge_v the_o protestant_n integrity_n of_o rebellion_n and_o rebellious_a principle_n and_o excuse_v their_o own_o rebellious_a principle_n as_o in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v philanax_n anglicus_n dedicate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n have_v learned_o answer_v it_o and_o true_o herein_o they_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o verres_n do_v with_o tully_n verres_n himself_o be_v a_o very_a notorious_a thief_n and_o know_v that_o cicero_n have_v much_o against_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o therefore_o he_o knavish_o and_o impudent_o call_v cicero_n the_o thief_n first_o though_o a_o very_a true_a man_n and_o noble_a orator_n it_o be_v just_a so_o in_o this_o case_n now_o i_o pray_v what_o case_n may_v both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n expect_v to_o be_v in_o if_o papist_n get_v any_o strength_n or_o power_n have_v they_o not_o give_v infinite_a proof_n both_o of_o old_a and_o late_a of_o their_o rebellious_a disposition_n and_o treasonable_a practice_n section_n v._n contain_v some_o instance_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n of_o papist_n to_o protestant_n where_o they_o have_v the_o power_n over_o they_o i_o have_v hitherto_o show_v that_o both_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n tend_v to_o treason_n rebellion_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o section_n to_o detect_v their_o cruelty_n give_v some_o instance_n in_o particular_a of_o their_o barbarous_a &_o inhuman_a cruelty_n to_o protestant_n where_o ever_o they_o get_v power_n &_o authority_n or_o the_o upperhand_n over_o they_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o none_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o history_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o ought_v ever_o the_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a case_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o be_v forget_v when_o either_o the_o soul_n behove_v to_o be_v ruin_v by_o idolatry_n or_o else_o the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o fire_n this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a dilemma_n either_o soul_n or_o body_n must_v perish_v how_o many_o hundred_o of_o martyr_n be_v burn_v in_o one_o year_n all_o the_o country_n over_o their_o inhuman_a cruelty_n execute_v on_o protestant_n be_v so_o many_o and_o terrible_a that_o they_o will_v make_v up_o many_o volume_n and_o make_v the_o hair_n to_o stand_v and_o the_o ear_n to_o tingle_v what_o great_a torment_n be_v imaginable_a then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o m._n clerk_n in_o his_o martyrologie_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la their_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a carriage_n to_o protestant_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o few_o instance_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o waldenses_n in_o provence_n against_o who_o meinerus_fw-la precedent_n of_o oppede_fw-la anno_fw-la 1545._o raise_v war_n &_o come_v to_o cabrier_n in_o which_o there_o be_v only_o 60._o poor_a sick_a peasant_n who_o offer_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o quite_o the_o country_n leave_v all_o their_o good_n behind_o they_o but_o he_o enter_v the_o town_n cause_v all_o the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o field_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n the_o soldier_n strive_v who_o shall_v show_v the_o best_a manhood_n in_o cut_v of_o head_n arm_n and_o leg_n the_o woman_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v lock_v in_o a_o barn_n with_o much_o straw_n and_o so_o put_v fire_n to_o it_o where_o many_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n be_v burn_v one_o soldier_n move_v with_o pity_n open_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n that_o

thereof_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v discourage_v and_o faint_a go_v himself_o with_o the_o cannonier_n up_o the_o wall_n and_o desire_v he_o shall_v charge_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o canon_n and_o shoot_v for_o god_n shall_v direct_v that_o shot_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o prosper_v which_o according_o do_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o onlooker_n dismount_v that_o battery_n and_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v thing_n after_o that_o the_o king_n do_v parley_n on_o favourable_a term_n with_o the_o city_n and_o do_v only_o himself_o with_o his_o court_n come_v in_o without_o do_v any_o violence_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n thereafter_o some_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o place_n fear_v m._n welsch_n his_o hazard_n do_v serious_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v forbear_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o court_n be_v there_o but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v show_v they_o he_o will_v adventure_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o his_o people_n and_o trust_v the_o lord_n with_o what_o concern_v himself_o therefore_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v have_v a_o very_a great_a auditory_a both_o of_o friend_n and_o other_o who_o come_v upon_o the_o fame_n of_o such_o a_o man_n but_o in_o time_n of_o sermon_n a_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court_n with_o some_o of_o the_o king_n own_o guard_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v he_o forthwith_o before_o the_o king_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v enter_v the_o church_n which_o have_v some_o difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n m._n welsch_n do_v turn_v himself_o towards_o that_o entry_n and_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o give_v way_n to_o one_o of_o the_o great_a peer_n of_o france_n that_o be_v come_v in_o but_o after_o whilst_o he_o be_v come_v near_o the_o pulpit_n to_o execute_v his_o commission_n he_o do_v with_o great_a authority_n speak_v to_o he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o disturb_v the_o worship_n of_o god._n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o affright_v that_o he_o fall_v a_o shake_n yea_o be_v force_v to_o crutch_n down_o and_o make_v no_o further_o trouble_v sermon_n be_v end_v m._n welsch_n with_o much_o submission_n go_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o great_o incense_v and_o with_o a_o threaten_a countenance_n ask_v what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o dare_v preach_v heresy_n so_o near_o his_o person_n and_o with_o such_o contumacy_n carry_v himself_o to_o which_o with_o due_a reverence_n bow_v himself_o he_o do_v answer_v i_o be_o sir_n the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o truth_n i_o preach_v this_o day_n which_o if_o your_o majesty_n right_o know_v you_o will_v have_v judge_v it_o your_o duty_n to_o have_v come_v yourself_o and_o hear_v and_o for_o my_o doctrine_n i_o do_v this_o day_n preach_v these_o three_o truth_n to_o your_o people_n first_o that_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o by_o nature_n in_o a_o lose_a condition_n yea_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o from_o that_o estate_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n alone_o three_o i_o do_v also_o preach_v this_o day_n the_o just_a liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n that_o your_o majesty_n owe_v obedience_n to_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n so_o also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o he_o keep_v under_o slavery_n to_o his_o usurp_a power_n whereat_o the_o king_n for_o a_o time_n keep_v silence_n with_o great_a astonishment_n turn_v to_o some_o about_o he_o and_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god._n yea_o after_o do_v commune_v with_o he_o and_o with_o great_a respect_n dismiss_v he_o the_o next_o year_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o protestant_n grow_v great_a the_o city_n be_v again_o besiege_v m._n welsch_n entreat_v the_o citizen_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n for_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o they_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o not_o walk_v answerable_o to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o as_o former_o but_o have_v give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o stand_v out_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v but_o the_o city_n not_o harken_v to_o he_o be_v take_v and_o in_o part_n sack_v at_o which_o time_n the_o king_n pass_v a_o solemn_a order_n that_o none_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o wrong_a m._n welsch_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o under_o high_a pain_n and_o say_v to_o he_o as_o nebuzaradan_n to_o jeremiah_n all_o the_o land_n be_v before_o thou_o whither_o it_o seem_v good_a and_o convenient_a for_o thou_o to_o go_v thither_o go_v but_o m._n welsch_n be_v grow_v exceed_o infirm_a in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o physician_n advise_v that_o only_a his_o native_a air_n can_v help_v he_o choise_v to_o go_v over_o to_o england_n whereupon_o the_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o safe-conduct_n so_o he_o come_v over_o to_o london_n where_o he_o remain_v a_o certain_a space_n but_o not_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v to_o scotland_n his_o sickness_n increase_v and_o he_o die_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v so_o fill_v and_o overcome_v with_o the_o sensible_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o overhear_v in_o prayer_n to_o have_v these_o word_n lord_z hold_v thy_o hand_n it_o be_v enough_o thy_o servant_n it_o a_o clay_n vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o piety_n converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n most_o singular_a and_o rare_a m._n rutherfurd_a in_o his_o epistle_n prefix_v to_o his_o survey_n of_o antinomianism_n show_v that_o from_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v this_o account_n that_o of_o every_o twentyfour_o hour_n he_o give_v usual_o eight_o to_o prayer_n if_o other_o necessary_a and_o urgent_a duty_n do_v not_o hinder_v yea_o he_o spend_v many_o day_n and_o night_n which_o he_o set_v apart_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o he_o use_v even_o in_o the_o cold_a winter_n night_n to_o rise_v for_o prayer_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o oft_o time_n his_o wife_n have_v rise_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o where_o he_o have_v be_v find_v lie_v on_o the_o ground_n weeping_z and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n yea_o some_o time_n will_v have_v be_v much_o of_o the_o night_n alone_o in_o the_o church_n of_o air_n on_o that_o account_n one_o time_n especial_o his_o wife_n find_v he_o overcharge_v with_o grief_n he_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v that_o to_o press_v he_o which_o she_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o three_o thousand_o people_n to_o answer_v for_o whilst_o he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o they_o and_o at_o another_o time_n whilst_o she_o find_v he_o alone_o his_o spirit_n almost_o overcharge_v with_o anguish_n and_o grief_n upon_o her_o serious_a enquiry_n say_v that_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o come_v on_o scotland_n be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a though_o she_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o and_o this_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o be_v in_o france_n a_o friar_n travel_v through_o the_o country_n come_v to_o his_o house_n and_o m._n welsch_n be_v very_a hospital_n permit_v he_o to_o stay_v all_o night_n the_o friar_n bed_n be_v not_o far_o from_o m._n welsch_n his_o chamber_n hear_v a_o noise_n with_o many_o deep_a sigh_n and_o groan_v all_o night_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o will_v needs_o be_v go_v a_o scot_n gentleman_n be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o see_v the_o friar_n trouble_v inquire_v what_o the_o matter_n mean_v that_o he_o will_v be_v go_v so_o soon_o he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o a_o huguenot_n house_n any_o long_o for_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o evil_a spirit_n the_o gentleman_n understand_v the_o matter_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v m._n welsch_n who_o ordinary_a it_o be_v to_o pray_v all_o night_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o stay_v the_o next_o night_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o according_o he_o do_v and_o be_v so_o much_o astonish_v at_o m._n welsch_n his_o piety_n that_o he_o forsake_v popery_n and_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n as_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o mount_n by_o prayer_n and_o wrestle_n with_o god_n night_n and_o

day_n for_o he_o use_v to_o say_v he_o wonder_v how_o a_o christian_a can_v lie_v in_o bed_n all_o night_n without_o rise_v to_o spend_v some_o of_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n so_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o very_a intimate_fw-la nearness_n with_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n put_v upon_o his_o secret_n so_o that_o he_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o both_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o concern_v particular_a place_n and_o person_n several_a instance_n thereof_o be_v record_v i._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o my_o lady_n fleeming_n he_o foretelleth_a the_o judgement_n come_v on_o scotland_n for_o he_o thus_o speak_v alace_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n my_o testimony_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o many_o before_o this_o time_n who_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o scotland_n shall_v be_v blood_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o blood_n a_o forbished_a and_o glister_a sword_n be_v dight_v and_o already_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o sheath_n which_o shall_v not_o return_v until_o it_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n within_o this_o land_n first_o the_o heavy_a intestine_a sword_n and_o then_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o stranger_n o_o doleful_a scotland_n well_o be_v he_o that_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o thou_o that_o his_o eye_n may_v not_o see_v ●●r_a his_o ear_n hear_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o thou_o neither_o the_o strong_a man_n by_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n by_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o noble_a by_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v in_o bozra_n in_o thou_o o_o scotland_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o land_n ephraim_n shall_v consume_v manasse_n and_o manasse_n ephraim_n brother_n against_o brother_n and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v arm_v to_o thrust_v his_o sword_n in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o all_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o thou_o o_o scotland_n in_o so_o plentiful_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o like_a thereof_o have_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o nation_n therefore_o thy_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o fulfil_n whereof_o at_o least_o in_o part_n have_v since_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o be_v know_v by_o many_o alive_a who_o have_v that_o letter_n long_o before_o the_o late_a trouble_n do_v begin_v ii_o on_o a_o certain_a night_n be_v under_o a_o extraordinary_a pressure_n of_o spirit_n to_o go_v and_o power_n forth_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n he_o leave_v his_o wife_n in_o bed_n and_o go_v out_o to_o a_o garden_n spend_v most_o of_o the_o night_n in_o that_o exercise_n but_o his_o wife_n weary_a at_o last_o go_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o but_o miss_v he_o in_o his_o ordinary_a place_n go_v into_o other_o garden_n by_o such_o passage_n as_o she_o know_v at_o last_o she_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o can_v but_o hear_v he_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n but_o with_o great_a force_n and_o fervency_n mix_v and_o accompany_v with_o flood_n of_o tear_n which_o be_v these_o o_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o scotland_n o_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o scotland_n she_o be_v weary_a and_o afraid_a to_o interrupt_v he_o go_v home_o and_o hear_v not_o the_o close_a at_o last_o he_o come_v home_o and_o reenter_v to_o his_o bed_n his_o wife_n begin_v to_o reprove_v his_o unmercifulness_n to_o his_o own_o body_n than_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v he_o say_v for_o she_o tell_v she_o hear_v he_o well_o say_v he_o you_o have_v better_o have_v be_v in_o your_o bed_n but_o since_o you_o hear_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v endure_v a_o great_a fight_n for_o scotland_n this_o night_n and_o hardly_o can_v i_o get_v a_o remnant_n reserve_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a iii_o after_o this_o he_o arise_v another_o night_n but_o go_v not_o out_o of_o door_n but_o in_o a_o chamber_n he_o travel_v and_o groan_v so_o as_o his_o wife_n impatient_a do_v rise_v several_a time_n call_v he_o to_o bed_n but_o he_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o when_o he_o come_v she_o begin_v a_o modest_a expostulation_n with_o he_o for_o tarry_v hold_v thy_o peace_n say_v he_o it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o we_o but_o i_o shall_v never_o preach_v another_o preach_n in_o air._n and_o have_v fall_v asleep_o before_o he_o awake_v the_o messenger_n be_v come_v who_o by_o command_n carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n iv_o when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n for_o hold_v the_o assembly_n of_o aberdene_n the_o lord_n ochiltrie_n be_v at_o that_o time_n captain_n of_o the_o castle_n cause_v m._n welsch_n to_o sup_v with_o he_o one_o night_n in_o the_o castle_n be_v relate_v to_o he_o for_o m._n welsch_n mother_n in_o law_n m._n knoxs_o wife_n be_v his_o sister_n where_o be_v also_o several_a other_o gentleman_n and_o among_o they_o a_o popish_a youth_n sit_v towards_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o table_n m._n welsch_n be_v by_o the_o captain_n set_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n entertain_v the_o company_n with_o grave_n and_o edify_a discourse_n which_o all_o delight_a to_o hear_v save_v the_o young_a papist_n who_o with_o laughter_n and_o derision_n labour_v to_o silence_v he_o which_o be_v little_o regard_v by_o m._n welsch_n but_o after_o supper_n while_o the_o guest_n sit_v a_o little_a this_o youth_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o table_n and_o while_o m._n welsch_n proceed_v from_o grave_n to_o gracious_a entertainment_n of_o they_o at_o table_n the_o youth_n come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o insolency_n as_o with_o the_o finger_n to_o point_v at_o he_o and_o with_o the_o face_n to_o make_v flout_a grimace_n whereby_o he_o grieve_v the_o holy_a man_n so_o as_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v force_v to_o a_o silence_n the_o whole_a company_n who_o hear_v he_o with_o delight_n be_v silent_a with_o he_o within_o a_o little_a m._n welsch_n as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n gentleman_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v against_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v entreat_v you_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v what_o god_n shall_v do_v among_o you_o before_o you_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n for_o he_o will_v smite_v some_o one_o of_o you_o with_o death_n before_o you_o go_v home_o all_o be_v silent_o astonish_v wait_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n with_o fear_n and_o while_o every_o man_n fear_v himself_o except_o the_o insolent_a youth_n he_o fall_v down_o dead_a sudden_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o table_n to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n jealousy_n against_o the_o mocker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n v._o one_o day_n while_n m._n welsch_n look_v out_o at_o his_o chamber_n window_n in_o the_o castle_n he_o happen_v to_o see_v the_o captain_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o say_v god_n save_v you_o my_o lord_n the_o captain_n acknowledge_v his_o neglect_n and_o ask_v for_o m._n welsch_n welfare_n desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o nothing_o say_v m._n welsch_n if_o you_o be_v well_o except_o you_o will_v carry_v my_o petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n entreat_v for_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o willing_o will_n say_v the_o captain_n therefore_o send_v it_o to_o i_o nay_o say_v m._n welsch_n i_o be_o your_o kinsman_n i_o love_v you_o so_o well_o as_o to_o warn_v you_o not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o charge_n except_o you_o resolve_v to_o deal_v true_o in_o deliver_v it_o and_o get_v i_o a_o answer_n i_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n say_v the_o captain_n if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o lord_n say_v the_o other_o under-take_a it_o not_o except_o you_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o hazard_n be_v great_a well_o ochiltry_a take_v it_o but_o not_o come_v in_o a_o opportune_a season_n for_o he_o come_v when_o the_o king_n be_v passionate_o move_v on_o another_o occasion_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a then_o to_o give_v it_o and_o as_o at_o that_o time_n he_o defer_v so_o thereafter_o he_o neglect_v and_o at_o last_o quite_o forget_v to_o deliver_v it_o at_o all_o for_o which_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o he_o dare_v hardly_o be_v see_v of_o m._n welsch_n for_o three_o month_n yet_o conscience_n forget_v as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o m._n welsch_n at_o first_o call_v he_o and_o now_o m._n welsch_n ask_v how_o he_o do_v and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o petition_n the_o captain_n surprise_v answer_v

that_o do_v believe_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n imaginable_a to_o wit_n to_o worship_v the_o handiwork_n of_o the_o baker_n and_o wood_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v what_o severe_a threaten_n he_o have_v denounce_v against_o idolatry_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 22.15_o and_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n rev._n 14.9_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v not_o only_o this_o iniquity_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o themselves_o but_o likewise_o upon_o their_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o thereto_o and_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o of_o his_o concernment_n to_o lay_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o discover_v the_o snare_n &_o pit_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o entrape_v and_o ruine_v eternal_o of_o poor_a soul_n therefore_o we_o hope_v as_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v peace_n to_o we_o so_o we_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n that_o this_o prayerful_a treatise_n of_o that_o great_a wrestler_n with_o god_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o convince_a of_o gainsayers_a inform_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o stir_v up_o and_o awake_v zeal_n love_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n matt._n craford_n to_o the_o right_n excellent_a and_o mighty_a prince_z james_n the_o vi_o king_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v presumption_n most_o noble_a prince_n to_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o these_o my_o simple_a and_o rude_a labour_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_z lord_z of_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o defend_v even_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n against_o the_o venomous_a sting_n of_o one_o of_o the_o locust_n rev._n 9.3_o of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o right_a whereof_o do_v most_o just_o belong_v to_o your_o majesty_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o your_o majesty_n in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n that_o your_o subject_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o at_o home_n and_o stranger_n do_v admire_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o abroad_o whereby_o you_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o but_o also_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o convict_v the_o gain-say_a whatsoever_o by_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3.5_o wherewith_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o from_o your_o very_a infancy_n so_o that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o roman_a harlot_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o supereminent_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 13.1_o whereby_o as_o you_o be_v most_o able_a so_o be_v you_o most_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n propagat_v his_o kingdom_n and_o nowrish_v his_o own_o spouse_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o by_o the_o breast_n of_o your_o majesty_n government_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o his_o spouse_n shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n esa_n 60.16_o so_o who_o be_v more_o oblige_v than_o you_o sir_n who_o so_o sufficient_a and_o able_a every_o way_n to_o maintain_v it_o as_o you_o sir_n your_o knowledge_n bind_v you_o your_o profession_n bind_v you_o your_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o you_o be_v a_o king_n in_o israel_n bind_v you_o for_o as_o the_o wise_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v say_v and_o leave_v it_o in_o writ_n or_o rather_o that_o king_n of_o king_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o prince_n reign_n by_o i_o prov._n 8.15_o you_o hold_v your_o kingdom_n of_o he_o sir_n and_o must_v lay_v down_o your_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o must_v stand_v up_o and_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o of_o the_o nowrish_a his_o spouse_n in_o that_o day_n your_o knowledge_n sir_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o sovereign_a authority_n able_a to_o defend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v receive_v that_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o your_o mouth_n able_a to_o wound_v heb._n 4.12_o yea_o to_o consume_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n you_o have_v receive_v that_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 13.4_o in_o your_o hand_n able_a to_o destroy_v betimes_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o to_o root_v out_o from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 101.8_o you_o know_v sir_n the_o abomination_n of_o babel_n rev._n 17.4.5_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n many_o woman_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmount_v they_o all_o prov._n 31.26_o so_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v say_v of_o she_o many_o heretic_n have_v teach_v erroneous_o and_o worship_v and_o wrought_v abominable_o but_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n rev._n 17.1_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o heresy_n in_o abomination_n in_o idolatry_n have_v surmount_v they_o all_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o she_o or_o ever_o shall_v come_v after_o she_o many_o beast_n have_v speak_v blasphemous_o rev._n 13.1.3.6_o but_o that_o second_o beast_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13._o &_o 16.13.14_o &_o 17.3.4.5.6_o &_o 18.24_o surmount_v they_o all_o in_o blasphemy_n tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n destroy_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n other_o heresy_n do_v but_o subvert_v some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v subvert_v they_o all_o almost_o of_o other_o heresy_n some_o be_v but_o against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n other_o some_o against_o his_o manhood_n other_o some_o against_o his_o office_n and_o benefit_n or_o some_o one_o head_n or_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o they_o all_o injurious_a to_o his_o godhead_n in_o make_v he_o not_o only_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a creature_n in_o pray_v to_o mary_n to_o command_v her_o son_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la as_o i_o hear_v your_o majesty_n most_o solid_o prove_v and_o so_o worse_o than_o the_o arrian_n injurious_a to_o his_o manhood_n to_o all_o his_o office_n his_o benefit_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n inward_a and_o outward_a of_o the_o know_v and_o apply_v of_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o injurious_a to_o his_o sovereign_a glory_n in_o communicate_v it_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n bone_n and_o ash_n and_o the_o skurf_n skarf_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o this_o my_o answer_n so_o that_o most_o just_o it_o be_v call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 13.11_o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v too_o great_a a_o evil_a what_o will_v the_o practice_v thereof_o be_v i_o mean_v the_o idolatrous_a mass_n that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o misery_n alace_o be_v too_o great_a to_o see_v the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n scatter_v like_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n matth._n 9.36_o die_v that_o second_o and_o everlasting_a death_n for_o want_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o misery_n of_o misery_n if_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o babel_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n rev._n 17.4_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o their_o head_n again_o to_o drink_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n amos_n 8.11.12_o whereby_o not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o city_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v ch_n 4.8_o but_o twenty_o or_o

the_o temple_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n throughout_o all_o israel_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n restore_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v to_o their_o heart_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o office_n provide_v for_o their_o maintenance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v these_o example_n sir_n send_v pastor_n throughout_o all_o the_o border_n of_o your_o kingdom_n to_o teach_v your_o subject_n the_o law_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o salvation_n establish_v religion_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o your_o kingdom_n cause_o the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o run_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o country_n unto_o the_o border_n thereof_o that_o public_o and_o private_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v but_o one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o and_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sovereign_a king_n in_o all_o your_o land_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v zech._n 14.8.6_o establish_v pastor_n in_o all_o your_o kingdom_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n provide_v for_o their_o maintenance_n that_o they_o be_v not_o distract_v but_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o when_o it_o be_v report_v to_o your_o majesty_n or_o you_o hear_v of_o any_o be_v they_o many_o or_o be_v they_o few_o be_v they_o man_n or_o be_v they_o wife_n be_v it_o public_o or_o be_v it_o secret_o in_o any_o of_o the_o city_n or_o part_n in_o your_o majesty_n kingdom_n that_o they_o have_v go_v out_o to_o entice_v other_o to_o idolatry_n or_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n themselves_o you_o try_v it_o search_v it_o &_o seek_v it_o out_o most_o diligent_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o strait_o command_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v do_v in_o your_o kingdom_n take_v evil_a out_o of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n to_o we_o and_o then_o may_v you_o sir_n have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n take_v god_n to_o record_v that_o you_o be_v clean_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o your_o people_n because_o you_o have_v keep_v no_o mean_a back_n from_o they_o which_o your_o calling_n crave_v but_o have_v cause_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o perish_v their_o own_o blood_n may_v be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o then_o shall_v foreign_a nation_n and_o stranger_n say_v of_o you_o sir_n as_o hiram_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 5.7_o and_o 10.8_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v set_v such_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a prince_n over_o scotland_n to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o exercise_v justice_n and_o judgement_n there_o it_o be_v for_o the_o love_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o his_o church_n there_o that_o he_o set_v such_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a prince_n over_o they_o yea_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v psal_n 78.4_o shall_v tell_v to_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o you_o sir_n in_o this_o land_n i_o have_v hear_v your_o majesty_n grave_o protest_v before_o god_n in_o two_o general_a assembly_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o majesty_n great_a desire_n and_o you_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v ambitious_a of_o that_o work_n to_o plant_v every_o parochin_n within_o your_o kingdom_n with_o a_o pastor_n that_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v may_v say_v king_n james_n the_o six_o have_v do_v such_o a_o notable_a work_n in_o his_o day_n confirm_v yourself_o sir_n in_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o know_v sir_n who_o have_v say_v i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o there_o be_v no_o question_n sir_n and_o i_o speak_v with_o confidence_n if_o you_o honour_v he_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v honour_v you_o not_o only_o by_o make_v you_o to_o reign_v in_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n but_o also_o by_o lift_v you_o up_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o mo_z kingdom_n here_o the_o lord_z anoint_a david_n king_n over_o all_o israel_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o all_o at_o once_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n but_o first_o prove_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o one_o tribe_n seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o then_o find_v he_o faithful_a over_o that_o he_o place_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o establish_v all_o israel_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o if_o you_o honour_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o give_v he_o a_o proof_n of_o your_o fidelity_n therein_o that_o as_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o undoubted_a right_n by_o birth_n to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o mo_z kingdom_n than_o this_o so_o shall_v he_o make_v you_o ruler_n of_o they_o and_o establish_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n only_o sir_n be_v you_o strong_a and_o courageous_a to_o do_v with_o all_o diligence_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v you_o in_o his_o word_n josh_n 1.6.7.8.9_o and_o as_o you_o see_v these_o faithful_a king_n have_v do_v before_o you_o decline_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o then_o assure_o i_o dare_v promise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v not_o leave_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o all_o your_o day_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o your_o face_n and_o as_o he_o be_v with_o josua_n and_o david_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v with_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a who_o have_v promise_v &_o then_o shall_v thou_o prosper_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o consider_v upon_o the_o other_o part_n who_o ever_o prosper_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o these_o that_o walk_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o true_a be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n to_o asa_n he_o be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v but_o if_o you_o will_v forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o 2._o chron._n 1.4.2_o be_v the_o lord_n any_o long_o with_o saul_n joash_n amatzia_n uzzia_n all_o king_n of_o juda_n than_o they_o be_v with_o he_o no_o no_o but_o from_o time_n they_o forsake_v he_o he_o forsake_v they_o because_o saul_n despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o spare_v who_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v spare_v the_o lord_n despise_v he_o from_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o 1._o sam._n 15.23_o and_o 16.15_o because_o joash_n forsake_v the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 24.20_o in_o permit_v idolatry_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o lord_n forsake_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o amatzia_n do_v evil_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 5.16_o when_o he_o admonish_v he_o the_o lord_z determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o vzzia_n all_o the_o day_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_z prosper_v he_o 2._o chron._n 26.5.16.18_o but_o from_o time_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o to_o corrupt_v himself_o &_o to_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n in_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o call_n and_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n he_o have_v no_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n but_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o your_o majesty_n since_o you_o see_v what_o every_o one_o of_o these_o have_v do_v to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n before_o you_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v constant_a before_o the_o lord_z your_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n that_o priores_fw-la &_o posteriores_fw-la 2._o chron._n 25.26_o be_v never_o registrat_n of_o your_o majesty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o they_o neither_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n commentary_n before_o he_o neither_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o that_o both_o your_o former_a and_o latter_a may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o both_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v this_o testimony_n to_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o his_o child_n that_o he_o give_v of_o david_n i_o have_v find_v you_o a_o man_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n that_o will_v

do_v all_o my_o will_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v of_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n that_o king_n james_n the_o six_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n all_o his_o day_n and_o his_o government_n be_v in_o such_o peace_n and_o justice_n that_o after_o he_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o before_o he_o who_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o follow_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o neither_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a now_o the_o lord_n grant_v to_o your_o majesty_n that_o you_o may_v find_v this_o favour_n in_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n i_o have_v now_o take_v this_o boldness_n to_o offer_v these_o my_o labour_n unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o most_o humble_a and_o loyal_a heart_n unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n know_v your_o majesty_n do_v exceed_o encourage_v i_o to_o let_v it_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o light_n what_o by_o your_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o my_o endeavour_n and_o most_o favourable_a censure_n and_o approbation_n of_o my_o labour_n what_o by_o your_o majesty_n humane_a counsel_n and_o advise_v confirm_v by_o your_o majesty_n privilege_n and_o authority_n to_o i_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o such_o be_v your_o majesty_n humanity_n to_o i_o not_o only_o in_o these_o but_o in_o all_o your_o action_n both_o public_a and_o private_a with_o all_o your_o subject_n of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o degree_n you_o show_v such_o humanity_n and_o affability_n that_o that_o say_n of_o trajanus_n the_o emperor_n that_o a_o prince_n shall_v behave_v himself_o so_o to_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n be_v verify_v in_o you_o sir_n wherein_o certain_o you_o need_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o any_o of_o whatsoever_o rank_n you_o express_v it_o so_o lively_a in_o all_o your_o action_n and_o i_o have_v find_v it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n by_o experience_n so_o that_o your_o majesty_n have_v often_o cause_v i_o to_o remember_v that_o notable_a say_n of_o titus_n that_o roman_a emperor_n a_o subject_n shall_v never_o go_v sad-hearted_n from_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o which_o experience_n make_v i_o to_o conceive_v hope_n that_o your_o majesty_n will_v pardon_v this_o my_o boldness_n will_v accept_v in_o good_a part_n this_o my_o small_a mite_n i_o therefore_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o from_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a obedient_a servant_n and_o subject_a for_o who_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n i_o be_o always_o earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o peace_n even_o that_o king_n of_o king_n power_n all_o light_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o abundance_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o your_o majesty_n and_o so_o root_n and_o ground_n your_o heart_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v honour_v he_o more_o and_o more_o in_o your_o life_n and_o call_v here_o that_o you_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o he_o again_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o day_n with_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n amen_n from_o air_n the_o 18._o of_o november_n 1602._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n m._n john_n welsch_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_a reader_n in_o this_o land_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n amen_n when_o i_o think_v christian_a reader_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a mercy_n for_o so_o i_o may_v call_v they_o which_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o we_o if_o ever_o towards_o any_o have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o we_o and_o of_o our_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o manifold_a iniquity_n wherewith_o we_o have_v recompense_v he_o again_o i_o can_v but_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o these_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v most_o just_o deserve_v and_o which_o can_v but_o most_o assure_o fall_v upon_o we_o unless_o with_o most_o speedy_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n of_o all_o sort_n they_o be_v prevent_v and_o avert_v for_o unto_o what_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v god_n be_v more_o liberal_a in_o communicate_v the_o insearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n in_o his_o gospel_n eph._n 3_o 8._o as_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n nay_o unto_o what_o one_o kingdom_n under_o heaven_n have_v god_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o superabundant_a in_o mercy_n as_o unto_o this_o there_o be_v but_o few_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v the_o glorious_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v upon_o a_o gross_a darkness_n cover_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o scotland_n have_v find_v this_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god._n so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v most_o true_o say_v of_o we_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthali_n matth._n 4.16_o a_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o unto_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v up_o many_o kingdom_n upon_o who_o this_o light_n be_v rise_v be_v but_o in_o part_n deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o &_o 17.4_o and_o from_o that_o abomination_n of_o babel_n a_o part_n worship_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o part_n worship_v baal_n i_o mean_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o idol_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n but_o our_o deliverance_n be_v full_a from_o that_o bondage_n for_o that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o prophesy_v of_o old_a zech._n 14_o 9_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o and_o in_o these_o kingdom_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o that_o be_v where_o he_o only_o be_v worship_v some_o of_o they_o have_v embrace_v he_o but_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o but_o not_o as_o a_o sovereign_a king_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o govern_v they_o by_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n with_o his_o own_o law_n office_n and_o officer_n retain_v yet_o a_o part_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n of_o babel_n with_o some_o of_o her_o law_n office_n and_o officer_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o as_o a_o priest_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o also_o as_o a_o sovereign_a king_n to_o govern_v we_o with_o that_o self_n same_o form_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o unto_o the_o which_o only_o he_o have_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o own_o law_n office_n and_o officer_n so_o that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v zech._n 14.9_o he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o in_o we_o and_o his_o name_n one_o but_o also_o a_o sovereign_a king_n in_o our_o land_n o_o scotland_n what_o nation_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n so_o free_o preach_v his_o sacrament_n so_o pure_o minister_v his_o censure_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o such_o liberty_n execute_v as_o thou_o have_v for_o what_o one_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v god_n do_v so_o great_a thing_n as_o for_o thou_o what_o one_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n where_o idolatry_n be_v so_o full_o root_v out_o wherein_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v so_o full_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n as_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v wherein_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n have_v continue_v for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n in_o such_o peace_n in_o such_o purity_n in_o such_o liberty_n without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n as_o in_o thou_o o_o scotland_n so_o that_o thy_o day_n have_v be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n when_o the_o sun_n stand_v in_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o aialon_n josua_n 10.12_o for_o i_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n have_v have_v so_o long_a a_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o peace_n

purity_n and_o liberty_n as_o thou_o have_v have_v or_o if_o ever_o nation_n after_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o long_a a_o day_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n again_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n confirm_v ezechiah_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o cause_v 2._o king_n 20._o the_o sun_n to_o return_v back_o again_o miraculous_o by_o the_o degree_n whereby_o it_o go_v down_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v confirm_v his_o superabundant_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o return_v again_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o time_n and_o that_o most_o wonderful_o and_o miraculous_o by_o the_o degree_n whereby_o our_o iniquity_n in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hasten_v it_o to_o go_v down_o upon_o we_o yea_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n have_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_a we_o and_o have_v curse_v they_o who_o have_v curse_v we_o he_o have_v strive_v against_o they_o who_o have_v strive_v against_o we_o and_o have_v make_v our_o oppressor_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v their_o own_o blood_n no_o instrument_n form_v against_o thou_o o_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v ever_o prosper_v and_o the_o tongue_n that_o have_v rise_v against_o thou_o the_o lord_z have_v condemn_v that_o all_o flesh_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o saviour_n and_o the_o strong_a god_n of_o jacob_n thy_o avenger_n and_o certain_o if_o ever_o people_n may_v have_v be_v call_v jephzibas_n esai_n 62.6_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n delight_n or_o their_o land_n beula_n that_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n may_v have_v be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v delight_n in_o we_o and_o our_o land_n have_v a_o husband_n even_o the_o lord_n our_o redeemer_n he_o be_v a_o ornament_n unto_o we_o esa_fw-mi 60_o 19_o he_o set_v his_o beauty_n on_o we_o ezech._n 16.14_o he_o crown_v we_o with_o glory_n and_o a_o diadem_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o head_n esai_n 6.2_o and_o true_a be_v that_o of_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 10.24_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o nor_o hear_v they_o so_o who_o be_v so_o laden_v with_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n as_o we_o have_v be_v for_o we_o have_v be_v make_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n deut._n 28.13_o as_o the_o lord_z promise_v and_o sure_o if_o ever_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v joshurim_n deut._n 32.15_o that_o be_v upright_o and_o straight_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o no_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o holy_a as_o we_o who_o so_o strong_a in_o christ_n and_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o he_o as_o we_o coloss_n 2.7_o who_o so_o rich_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o we_o for_o who_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o glorious_a mean_n to_o have_v make_v we_o to_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v more_o to_o we_o than_o he_o have_v do_v isai_n 5.4_o for_o we_o want_v no_o mean_a that_o ever_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o his_o word_n either_o to_o have_v breed_v grace_n in_o we_o or_o to_o have_v preserve_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o but_o they_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v much_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n again_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o he_o do_v demonstrat_fw-la the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o they_o all_o so_o it_o have_v be_v our_o part_n proportionable_o to_o have_v meet_v he_o with_o thankfulness_n again_o and_o to_o have_v be_v example_n of_o all_o grace_n godliness_n righteousness_n and_o of_o all_o good_a work_n unto_o all_o other_o and_o above_o all_o other_o but_o alace_o sinful_a nation_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n esai_n 1.4_o who_o be_v so_o sinful_a as_o thou_o be_v what_o nation_n so_o pollute_v with_o all_o abomination_n and_o wickedness_n as_o thou_o be_v thy_o iniquity_n be_v mo_z than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v grow_v up_o so_o high_a that_o the_o top_n of_o they_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o very_a heaven_n hosea_n 9.7_o and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v like_a yea_o beyond_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n there_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n of_o iniquity_n upon_o this_o land_n that_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n both_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o space_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o repent_v i_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o this_o land_n be_v for_o may_v not_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o juda._n ezechiel_n 22._o be_v most_o just_o say_v of_o thou_o o_o scotland_n for_o art_n thou_o not_o replenish_v with_o blood_n from_o corner_n to_o corner_n so_o that_o blood_n touch_v blood_n be_v not_o thy_o noble_n in_o thou_o every_o one_o ready_a to_o shed_v blood_n in_o thou_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a be_v oppress_v in_o thou_o the_o very_a abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v commit_v the_o discover_v of_o the_o father_n shame_n and_o adultery_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n wife_n thou_o be_v so_o lade_v with_o adultery_n incest_n and_o whoredoom_n that_o the_o land_n groan_v under_o thou_o thou_o have_v profane_v his_o sabath_n despise_v his_o law_n contemn_v his_o gospel_n withhold_v from_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v grieve_v that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o when_o i_o think_v of_o the_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o have_v withdraw_v his_o kingdom_n long_o since_o from_o we_o and_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o matth._n 21.41_o yea_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o have_v not_o cause_v the_o land_n to_o vomit_v we_o out_o for_o the_o abomination_n and_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o have_v defile_v it_o in_o so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o sure_o when_o i_o think_v of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v other_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o withhold_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o my_o soul_n tremble_v for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n reject_v the_o natural_a branch_n that_o choose_a generation_n of_o who_o the_o father_n be_v and_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 11_o 2d_o &_o 9.5_o and_o give_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n over_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o 1500._o year_n and_o more_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o that_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o yet_o his_o wrath_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v and_o know_v not_o in_o that_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o will_v not_o render_v to_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o due_a season_n matth._n 23.37_o luke_n 19.42.43_o mat._n 21.41_o and_o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n remove_v his_o candlestick_n rev._n 2.5_o from_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v once_o lantern_n of_o light_n and_o have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2._o thes_n 2.10.12_o the_o one_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o mahomet_n and_o the_o savage_a tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o second_o beast_n and_o fearful_a darkness_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n rev._n 13.11_o &_o 9.1_o but_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o thes_n 2.12_o now_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o they_o but_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o most_o fearful_a bondage_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a how_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v as_o great_a or_o rather_o great_a judgement_n see_v we_o have_v all_o these_o as_o example_n before_o we_o to_o have_v forewarn_v we_o and_o to_o have_v make_v we_o to_o fear_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o galilean_n that_o they_o

against_o you_o for_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n than_o ever_o abel_n blood_n do_v against_o his_o brother_n cain_n gen._n 4.10_o now_o therefore_o at_o the_o last_o repent_v you_o of_o it_o purge_v your_o hand_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o least_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o upon_o every_o church_n as_o may_v sustain_v a_o pastor_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o and_o think_v the_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n of_o your_o poor_a brethren_n who_o may_v have_v be_v save_v for_o aught_o that_o you_o know_v if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n preach_v unto_o they_o too_o great_a guiltiness_n suppose_v you_o have_v not_o blood_n upon_o blood_n otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v not_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o you_o deut._n 30.19_o that_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v root_v you_o and_o your_o posterity_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o their_o blood_n that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o teach_v shall_v be_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o murderer_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o that_o great_a day_n and_o not_o only_o that_o curse_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pronounce_v upon_o mount_n hebal_n deut._n 27.23.18_o for_o cause_v the_o blind_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whereunto_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n but_o also_o that_o most_o fearful_a and_o irrevocable_a sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o you_o in_o that_o great_a day_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v in_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o evermore_o matth._n 25.41_o lay_v it_o therefore_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o flatter_v not_o yourselves_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o vain_a presumption_n be_v not_o cruel_a to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n any_o more_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v most_o assure_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v casten_z in_o the_o great_a wine-fat_n of_o his_o wrath_n where_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o we_o in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n harden_n not_o our_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n but_o let_v we_o rend_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_z our_o god_n heb._n 4.7_o joel_n 2.13_o and_o let_v we_o not_o delay_v it_o while_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spread_v out_o his_o arm_n unto_o we_o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v not_o but_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o i_o protest_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o will_v abhor_v we_o great_o as_o he_o do_v israel_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v his_o glorious_a tent_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o land_n and_o first_o give_v over_o his_o strength_n to_o captivity_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n psal_n 78.49.60.61_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o account_v no_o more_o of_o we_o then_o of_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o over_o both_o old_a and_o young_a pastor_n and_o people_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o he_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o we_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v scotland_n be_v a_o free_a kingdom_n matth._n 21.43_o as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o for_o true_a be_v he_o who_o have_v say_v it_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o these_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v esai_n 60.12_o and_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o glory_n i_o mean_v his_o glorious_a gospel_n but_o deliver_v it_o over_o into_o captivity_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o compassion_n of_o we_o but_o shall_v surrender_v we_o over_o to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v consume_v thereby_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o then_o towards_o any_o other_o so_o shall_v his_o wrath_n be_v according_o for_o if_o other_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n yea_o if_o tyrus_n or_o sidon_n sodom_n or_o gomorrha_n matth._n 11.21.22_o yea_o if_o the_o turk_n or_o barbarous_a american_n have_v hear_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o since_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o our_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v heavy_a than_o any_o condemnation_n under_o heaven_n now_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n philip._n 2.1_o if_o any_o love_n to_o his_o glory_n to_o his_o blood_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o this_o poor_a and_o sinful_a land_n and_o his_o poor_a church_n and_o kingdom_n therein_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n reconcile_v you_o to_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o blood_n wash_v you_o and_o cleanse_v you_o in_o it_o until_o you_o be_v white_a and_o bright_a in_o his_o eye_n rev._n 7.14_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o you_o eph._n 3.17_o galat._n 6.14_o that_o he_o may_v crucify_v your_o sin_n and_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o grave_n with_o he_o col_n 2.12.13_o and_o may_v quicken_v and_o raise_v you_o up_o together_o wi●h_v he_o and_o may_v set_v you_o in_o those_o heavenly_a place_n with_o himself_o eph._n 2_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o have_v root_v and_o ground_v your_o heart_n in_o he_o col._n 2.7_o and_o have_v fill_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o presence_n bring_v he_o out_o first_o to_o your_o family_n and_o then_o to_o your_o tenant_n servant_n neighbour_n and_o people_n according_a to_o your_o calling_n instruct_v they_o rebuke_v they_o admonish_v they_o correct_v they_o and_o reform_v they_o and_o rest_v not_o till_o you_o have_v set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o till_o you_o have_v obtain_v this_o assurance_n in_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o have_v be_v so_o faithful_a and_o sincere_a in_o your_o calling_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v hide_v from_o any_o to_o who_o your_o calling_n or_o occasion_n have_v reach_v he_o be_v hide_v from_o such_o only_a as_o perish_v now_o oh_o that_o the_o lord_z will_v give_v we_o these_o heart_n and_o so_o purge_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o fruitful_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o assure_o will_v he_o repent_v he_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v think_v against_o we_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v delight_n in_o we_o &_o in_o our_o posterity_n and_o then_o these_o canaanite_n i_o mean_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o curse_a generation_n of_o babel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v yet_o leave_v unroot_v out_o of_o this_o land_n to_o try_v we_o and_o tempt_v we_o if_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o be_v prick_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n shall_v not_o bring_v we_o in_o bondage_n again_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v tributary_n to_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o our_o latter_a estate_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a now_o let_v we_o find_v this_o favour_n in_o thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n our_o redeemer_n and_o glorify_v thy_o great_a name_n among_o we_o by_o convert_v our_o heart_n at_o the_o least_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o thy_o child_n in_o mercy_n rather_o then_o by_o confound_v and_o consume_v of_o we_o in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n for_o wherefore_o shall_v thy_o enemy_n say_v take_v up_o their_o god_n and_o their_o gospel_n wherefore_o shall_v they_o o_o lord_z our_o god_n blaspheme_v thy_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v thou_o angry_a with_o thy_o own_o inheritance_n and_o redeem_v one_o oh_o turn_v we_o unto_o thou_o and_o put_v we_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o face_n and_o let_v not_o those_o that_o be_v thy_o enemy_n triumph_n over_o we_o purchase_v thyself_o a_o everlasting_a name_n through_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n that_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n may_v be_v still_o and_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o our_o mouth_n may_v be_v open_v to_o proclaim_v the_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o to_o shout_n forth_o thy_o praise_n turn_v you_o unto_o he_o you_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o tent_n you_o that_o love_v

the_o beauty_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o redeemer_n fill_v your_o privy_a chamber_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o many_o tear_n cause_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o take_v a_o claught_n of_o that_o prince_n of_o life_n ere_o he_o remove_v altogether_o and_o before_o he_o have_v steal_v himself_o far_o away_o that_o he_o can_v be_v find_v again_o and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o as_o jacob_n do_v and_o let_v he_o not_o depart_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n entreat_v he_o yea_o enforce_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o your_o tear_n and_o sorrowful_a cry_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o own_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o land_n not_o to_o give_v over_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o glory_n into_o captivity_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n remember_v that_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o intercession_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o his_o own_o he_o can_v hide_v his_o eye_n from_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v deny_v nothing_o to_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n that_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o saint_n let_v we_o therefore_o step_v up_o to_o that_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o confidence_n and_o assure_o as_o he_o be_v true_a who_o have_v promise_v we_o shall_v find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o need_n both_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o it_o may_v be_v peace_n in_o our_o day_n that_o our_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o at_o that_o bright_a appear_v of_o our_o lord_n of_o life_n all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o those_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o for_o zion_n sake_n in_o this_o land_n christian_a reader_n have_v i_o thus_o write_v unto_o thou_o and_o for_o jerusalem_n cause_n have_v i_o not_o keep_v silence_n at_o this_o time_n that_o her_o glory_n and_o wont_a brightness_n may_v be_v renew_v &_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o europe_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o her_o liberty_n purity_n and_o discipline_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o same_o and_o her_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n may_v break_v forth_o as_o a_o burn_a lamp_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o other_o church_n in_o other_o kingdom_n which_o desire_v to_o see_v our_o beauty_n and_o spiritual_a glory_n and_o account_v they_o bless_a which_o may_v have_v have_v the_o occasion_n to_o have_v dwell_v in_o our_o tent_n to_o have_v see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o yea_o who_o will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o blood_n to_o their_o posterity_n that_o they_o i_o say_v may_v see_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o and_o may_v rejoice_v turn_v thou_o o_o lord_z our_o god_n our_o heart_n unto_o thou_o that_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n may_v be_v continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n now_o i_o come_v to_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o there_o be_v one_o who_o be_v sometime_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n with_o i_o who_o show_v i_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o conference_n with_o a_o papist_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o thus_o far_o that_o if_o he_o will_v show_v he_o of_o any_o that_o profess_v our_o religion_n before_o martin_n luther_n he_o will_v renounce_v his_o papistry_n and_o therefore_o desire_v i_o to_o set_v they_o down_o in_o writ_n the_o which_o i_o do_v and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o form_n as_o thou_o see_v it_o here_o so_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o m._n gilbert_n brown_n he_o writ_n a_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o send_v it_o to_o i_o unto_o the_o which_o i_o have_v make_v this_o reply_n thou_o have_v they_o all_o three_o here_o first_o that_o which_o i_o do_v write_v than_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o and_o then_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a christian_a reader_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v hinder_v i_o &_o withdraw_v i_o from_o this_o resolution_n either_o to_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o at_o all_o or_o yet_o to_o let_v it_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o light_n as_o first_o that_o so_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v already_o by_o the_o light_n &_o lantern_n of_o this_o age_n against_o that_o ruinous_a babel_n that_o all_o further_a conviction_n seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a next_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o own_o tenuitie_n and_o weakness_n together_o with_o a_o continual_a burden_n of_o a_o fourfold_a teach_v every_o week_n in_o my_o ordinary_a charge_n beside_o other_o both_o private_a and_o public_a duty_n which_o not_o only_o my_o own_o people_n but_o also_o this_o desolat_a country_n crave_v whereby_o i_o be_v let_v to_o afford_v that_o time_n and_o study_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o gravity_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n require_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o will_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o himself_o be_v both_o reject_v and_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o heretic_n be_v pervert_v and_o damn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n any_o more_o tit._n 3.10.11.12_o 1._o cor._n 5.5_o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o and_o also_o denounce_v his_o rebel_n for_o his_o treasonable_a attempt_n both_o against_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n his_o work_n also_o be_v so_o foolish_a in_o its_o self_n as_o both_o i_o hear_v his_o majesty_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o foolish_a reasoner_n in_o it_o and_o also_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v see_v the_o same_o his_o reason_n &_o argument_n be_v also_o so_o oft_o answer_v unto_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o side_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n thereunto_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o these_o impediment_n these_o motion_n and_o reason_n prevail_v with_o i_o at_o the_o last_o both_o to_o answer_v it_o and_o also_o to_o let_v it_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o open_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o conscience_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v so_o high_o blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o countryman_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o rail_n and_o thrasonical_a brag_n of_o the_o adversary_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o the_o ministry_n will_v never_o suffer_v a_o answer_n to_o come_v to_o light_n because_o they_o know_v the_o answer_n to_o be_v unworthy_a and_o none_o other_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o it_o the_o most_o earnest_a press_v of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o my_o brethren_n who_o know_v the_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o this_o blind_a country_n the_o constant_a desire_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o country_n to_o see_v the_o same_o together_o with_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o my_o endeavour_n and_o most_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o this_o my_o labour_n and_o most_o humane_a counsel_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v i_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o which_o if_o it_o have_v place_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v have_v place_n here_o where_o not_o only_o this_o seem_a wise_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n will_v undoubted_o follow_v upon_o my_o silence_n but_o also_o a_o seem_a wise_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n almost_o both_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o stumble_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o further_a obdure_v of_o the_o obstinate_a and_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a therein_o augustin_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la cap._n 3._o &_o lib._n cont_n mend._n cap._n 6._o have_v

else_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o verratus_n a_o papist_n err_v for_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o particular_a church_n we_o grant_v say_v they_o basil_n council_n epist_n synod_n 3_o verratus_n disputationum_fw-la contra_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es tom._n 6._o de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la univer_n eccles_n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o principal_a church_n among_o other_o but_o while_o you_o commend_v a_o part_n forget_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v the_o roman_a church_n choose_v you_o then_o whither_o will_v you_o contradict_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n and_o a_o papist_n verratus_n and_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a body_n a_o arm_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n the_o whole_a ocean_n sea_n or_o to_o go_v from_o your_o tittle_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v they_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n comprehend_v not_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o church_n ere_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n comprehend_v none_o but_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v before_o christ_n never_o do_v that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n three_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a for_o at_o the_o least_o neither_o be_v they_o that_o be_v glorify_v neither_o be_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v visible_a but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o always_o visible_a therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n four_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n then_o either_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v a_o visible_a head_n choose_v you_o whither_o of_o these_o you_o will_v for_o the_o one_o you_o must_v if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o suppose_v you_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o peter_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o as_o i_o say_v before_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n err_v and_o so_o then_o if_o you_o will_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o must_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o of_o peter_n also_o so_o then_o choose_v you_o whither_o will_v you_o leave_v the_o style_n of_o catholic_n which_o you_o claim_v as_o proper_a to_o your_o church_n or_o will_v you_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n or_o last_o of_o all_o will_v you_o have_v your_o roman_a church_n to_o want_v a_o visible_a head_n one_o of_o these_o you_o must_v choose_v so_o to_o end_v this_o point_n this_o style_n of_o catholic_n it_o be_v like_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n by_o david_n for_o as_o it_o bring_v he_o in_o a_o wonderful_a strait_n when_o he_o see_v it_o behove_v he_o to_o choose_v either_o seven_o year_n famine_n or_o four_o month_n fly_v before_o his_o enemy_n or_o three_o day_n pestilence_n 2._o sam._n 24._o so_o this_o tittle_n of_o you_o if_o you_o will_v abide_v by_o it_o bring_v you_o in_o a_o wonderful_a strait_n for_o you_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o of_o three_o evil_n but_o these_o three_o thing_n must_v you_o either_o choose_v or_o else_o let_v this_o style_n of_o catholic_n go_n one_o of_o you_o fight_v against_o another_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o the_o least_o of_o these_o be_v more_o able_a to_o overthrow_v your_o kingdom_n than_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n for_o they_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o kingdom_n your_o unity_n your_o visibility_n your_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o which_o you_o must_v either_o lose_v or_o else_o let_v your_o style_n of_o catholic_n go_v from_o your_o church_n but_o how_o will_v you_o wrestle_v yourself_o out_o of_o this_o for_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o father_n of_o trent_n and_o pope_n pius_n in_o define_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o can_v eschew_v these_o inconvenience_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v true_o in_o that_o point_n you_o must_v accuse_v they_o of_o error_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v err_v the_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o yourself_o have_v err_v that_o say_v your_o church_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_o as_o cajaphas_n be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n speak_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v that_o one_o must_v die_v for_o the_o people_n john_n 11.50_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v suppose_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n so_o have_v the_o father_n of_o trent_n and_o pope_n pius_n here_o speak_v true_o both_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o and_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o father_n clem._n alex._n strom._n lib._n 7._o &_o bernard_n in_o cant._n c._n 78._o &_o august_n de_fw-fr catechis_fw-la rud_z cap._n 20._o &_o gregor_n moral_a in_o job_n lib._n 28._o cap._n 9_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinat_a and_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o &_o be_v citizen_n of_o it_o so_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n matth._n 12.27_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n by_o who_o then_o cast_v your_o child_n they_o out_o so_o if_o we_o speak_v now_o by_o a_o erroneous_a spirit_n that_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o what_o spirit_n have_v your_o council_n and_o pope_n and_o these_o father_n speak_v the_o same_o so_o not_o your_o child_n but_o your_o father_n shall_v be_v your_o judge_n you_o do_v mark_v some_o contradiction_n as_o you_o think_v between_o i_o and_o some_o other_o unto_o the_o which_o i_o will_v answer_v in_o the_o own_o time_n let_v i_o therefore_o mark_v this_o one_o now_o and_o mark_v it_o reader_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o how_o that_o all_o these_o with_o one_o voice_n have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o any_o heresy_n then_o to_o hold_v this_o point_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o to_o your_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n sess_n 15._o art_n 1._o 6._o who_o condemn_a john_n hus_n for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o first_o and_o six_o article_n for_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinat_a and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o pure_a innocent_a condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n &_o his_o doctrine_n as_o heresy_n which_o of_o these_o will_v you_o say_v now_o have_v err_v whither_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n or_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n pope_n pius_n gregory_n augustine_n clement_n and_o bernard_n for_o sure_o if_o the_o latter_a err_v not_o than_o not_o only_o do_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n err_v but_o also_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o innocent_a blood_n in_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o the_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n err_v not_o in_o condemn_v these_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n then_o have_v they_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n pope_n pius_n gregory_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o person_n in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n husband_n choose_v which_o of_o they_o you_o will_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n reader_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o verity_n itself_o condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n be_v find_v in_o this_o whore_n of_o

babel_n and_o therefore_o one_o day_n she_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o all_o her_o iniquity_n rev._n 17.6_o and_o 18.24_o go_v out_o of_o she_o therefore_o and_o save_v thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o torment_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o she_o for_o evermore_o rev_n 18.45_o otherwise_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o her_o sin_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o thy_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o rev._n 14.1_o what_o now_o will_v you_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o and_o be_v only_a catholic_n because_o of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o she_o profess_v but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a wherefore_o then_o do_v your_o general_a council_n condemn_v it_o in_o john_n hus_n and_o burn_v he_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o both_o yourself_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n father_n and_o your_o own_o pope_n next_o i_o say_v suppose_v when_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o strait_a you_o must_v say_v so_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o only_o call_v you_o your_o church_n catholic_n because_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o suppose_v she_o profess_v but_o also_o and_o special_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la write_v to_o the_o bohemian_o cochlaeus_fw-la histor_n hussitar_n lib._n 21._o therefore_o you_o call_v it_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v salvation_n but_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n thirdlie_o i_o say_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n john_n james_n and_o judas_n be_v entitle_v catholic_n not_o because_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n also_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v also_o be_v call_v catholic_n but_o because_o they_o be_v write_v general_o to_o all_o so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n proper_o not_o because_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v comprehend_v but_o one_o certain_a people_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o nation_n or_o people_n but_o indifferent_o receive_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o belief_n we_o say_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o by_o this_o she_o be_v proper_o distinguish_v from_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o mother_n from_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o particular_a member_n so_o than_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o your_o church_n and_o not_o make_v your_o style_n snare_n to_o catch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a call_v she_o but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o yet_o dead_a and_o rot_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v but_o call_v she_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o first_o rob_v the_o mother_n for_o she_o be_v proper_o catholic_n and_o also_o injure_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o daughter_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v also_o challenge_v the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o three_o you_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a thereby_o by_o make_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v not_o one_o other_o church_n but_o you_o and_o last_o of_o all_o you_o be_v sacrilegious_a in_o deck_v a_o adulteress_n with_o the_o style_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o three_o point_n wherein_o you_o calumniate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o call_v it_o a_o new_a evangel_n and_o old_a renew_v and_o new_o invent_v heresy_n of_o our_o own_o these_o be_v indeed_o heavy_a word_n wherewith_o you_o blaspheme_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 18.6_o and_o 19.9_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v his_o doctrine_n your_o damnation_n be_v just_a rom._n 3.8_o for_o a_o woe_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a truth_n falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n truth_n and_o darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n isai_n 5.20_o but_o as_o the_o archangel_n when_o he_o strave_n with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o judas_n 9_o so_o we_o will_v not_o blame_v you_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v you_o for_o you_o speak_v here_o the_o vision_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n before_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o sect_n a_o heresy_n and_o the_o gentile_n call_v it_o strange_a god_n and_o a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n and_o of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o babbler_n act_v 28._o and_o 14._o and_o 17._o the_o jew_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o devil_n and_o yet_o as_o our_o lord_n testify_v it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o you_o say_v that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a evangel_n and_o old_a &_o new_a heresy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n for_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v of_o that_o new_a &_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o your_o friar_n invent_v &_o devise_v as_o testify_v guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pericul_fw-la noviss_v temp_n anno_o 1192._o wherein_o be_v contain_v such_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n abhor_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o god_n the_o father_n reign_v under_o the_o law_n god_n the_o son_n under_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o that_o year_n to_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n his_o sacrament_n nothing_o and_o his_o evangel_n not_o a_o true_a evangel_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n the_o which_o if_o god_n have_v not_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v resist_v it_o as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o which_o you_o call_v heretic_n and_o infamous_a man_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o will_v have_v get_v a_o new_a gospel_n the_o dregs_n whereof_o yet_o remain_v in_o your_o church_n but_o i_o will_v let_v this_o pass_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n i_o mean_v your_o clergy_n of_o rome_n see_v that_o that_o be_v too_o plain_a a_o iniquity_n therefore_o they_o cause_v it_o quiet_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o bury_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o that_o withstand_v it_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o their_o book_n burn_v to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o say_v which_o testify_v what_o the_o world_n may_v have_v look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o provide_v better_a for_o his_o poor_a church_n your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v antichristian_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o your_o church_n babel_n rev._n 17._o your_o kingdom_n that_o second_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o your_o head_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n and_o have_v invent_v new_a of_o your_o own_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o by_o god_n grace_n section_n iii_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o immunity_n from_o error_n m._n john_n welsch_n say_v they_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o ancient_a that_o it_o have_v continue_v ever_o by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o

apostle_n till_o now_o never_o interrupt_v never_o speak_v against_o but_o of_o late_a since_o martin_n luther_n day_n but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v never_o hear_v tell_v of_o but_o since_o luther_n and_o calvin_n day_n therefore_o you_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n this_o objection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o untruth_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o either_o m._n john_n know_v not_o our_o proof_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o alter_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o oppugn_v his_o own_o invention_n our_o objection_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o our_o proof_n whereby_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o only_a truth_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v this_o we_o have_v abundant_o set_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o shall_v be_v permanent_a for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v always_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n and_o remain_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o these_o place_n note_v here_o which_o be_v over_o longsome_a to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n to_o the_o which_o i_o adjoyn_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expon_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 60.5_o read_v august_n upon_o this_o psal_n 88_o v._n 1.2.3.4.5.19.30.31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38_o read_v aug._n on_o these_o place_n psal_n 104._o ver_fw-la 8._o read_v aug._n psal_n 110.9_o esa_n 9.7_o read_v s._n hier._n on_o esa_n 51.7.8_o read_v s._n hier._n on_o esa_n 54.8.9_o read_v hier._n on_o esa_n 55.3.13_o esa_n 59.21_o read_v hier._n on_o jer._n 31.3.36_o read_v hier._n on_o ezec._n 37.25.26_o dan._n 2.44_o dan._n 7.14.27_o mich._n 4.7_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n luc._n 1.33_o read_v s._n august_n upon_o the_o 109._o psal_n matth._n 10.18_o read_v here_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n luke_n 22.32_o john_n 14.16.17_o john_n 17.18.19.20_o matth._n 28.20_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o act_n 5.39_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la lib._n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr utili_fw-la credent_a cap._n 87._o ambros_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 20._o chrysost_n in_o serm_n de_fw-mi pen_v clem._n alex._n lib._n 6._o storm_n in_o the_o end_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concur_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o unity_n i_o will_v wish_v m._n john_n to_o consider_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o break_v m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o will_v follow_v your_o footstep_n and_o first_o answer_n to_o that_o part_n which_o you_o say_v be_v true_a and_o then_o unto_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v false_a and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o ground_n which_o you_o lay_v down_o whereupon_o you_o go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v record_v in_o history_n athenaeus_n dipnosophist_n lib._n 12._o of_o one_o thrasilaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o athens_n he_o think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventarie_a of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o same_o you_o take_v all_o to_o be_v you_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o though_o they_o be_v your_o own_o crying_z the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v it_o have_v always_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n to_o remove_v you_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o to_o give_v every_o merchant_n his_o own_o ware_n and_o his_o own_o ship_n and_o to_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v whereof_o a_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n triumph_v with_o christ_n their_o lord_n a_o part_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n fight_v her_o battle_n lie_v in_o her_o camp_n and_o await_v for_o the_o victory_n and_o these_o be_v term_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o god_n election_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sense_n or_o eye_n and_o we_o can_v know_v who_o be_v his_o choose_a and_o unto_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o choose_a appertain_v all_o the_o promise_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o only_o be_v they_o fulfil_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n wherein_o both_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o popple_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n matth._n 3.12_o and_o 13.24.25_o the_o dregs_o and_o the_o wine_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n be_v mix_v together_o the_o which_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v true_a and_o livelie_a member_n thereof_o so_o than_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v etc._n etc._n only_a this_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o shall_v have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o holiness_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o her_o salvation_n we_o grant_v that_o with_o you_o as_o bellarmin_n confess_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 13._o that_o many_o of_o their_o number_n spend_v but_o time_n while_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n here_o beneath_o absolute_o can_v perish_v or_o make_v absolute_a defection_n for_o calvin_n say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n grant_v that_o but_o they_o speak_v and_o mean_v say_v he_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o if_o you_o mean_v no_o further_o but_o this_o than_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o you_o have_v heap_v up_o here_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v but_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n &_o so_o be_v fetch_v as_o needless_a witness_n in_o a_o matter_n ●●at_o be_v not_o doubt_v some_o or_o call_v in_o question_n and_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v his_o language_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v cumber_v yourself_o in_o fetch_v of_o this_o mortar_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v up_o your_o babel_n for_o this_o be_v not_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o because_o it_o be_v babel_n which_o you_o be_v big_v a_o tower_n of_o confusion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o language_n among_o you_o that_o few_o of_o you_o understand_v what_o another_o say_v when_o some_o cry_n for_o mortar_n other_o bring_v stone_n bellarmin_n the_o great_a maister-builder_n cry_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o beneath_o can_v err_v neither_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n neither_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a which_o she_o propones_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v whither_o they_o be_v doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o cry_v to_o prove_v that_o and_o you_o cumber_v yourself_o in_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o with_o you_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o all_o truth_n as_o you_o affirm_v of_o your_o

church_n and_o as_o bellarmin_n say_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o if_o you_o go_v this_o far_o as_o you_o do_v indeed_o and_o as_o bellarmin_n do_v and_o yourself_o must_v do_v if_o you_o be_v a_o right_a defender_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n here_o or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n whereupon_o you_o can_v build_v the_o puretie_n and_o truth_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n then_o i_o say_v that_o your_o ground_n be_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o the_o stuff_n that_o you_o build_v upon_o it_o for_o both_o they_o have_v fail_v and_o have_v be_v interrupt_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o and_o mark_v this_o christian_a reader_n as_o the_o philistine_n church_n wherein_o they_o praise_v their_o god_n judg._n 16._o and_o mock_v samson_n the_o lord_n servant_n have_v two_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a house_n lean_v and_o be_v bear_v up_o so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o chief_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n hang_v the_o one_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v the_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n take_v these_o two_o from_o they_o their_o house_n must_v fall_v and_o their_o religion_n can_v stand_v no_o long_o for_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o strait_a that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v defend_v their_o religion_n neither_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o great_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o hold_v all_o their_o error_n on_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v so_o take_v this_o ground_n from_o they_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n can_v stand_v now_o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o out_o of_o luke_n 1.33_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v for_o evermore_o and_o that_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o she_o be_v everlasting_a the_o which_o can_v exeem_v the_o militant_a church_n from_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o both_o the_o chaff_n and_o evil_a seed_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v call_v but_o not_o choose_v may_v err_v and_o that_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o his_o covenant_n remain_v sure_a stable_n and_o inviolate_a for_o the_o lord_n only_o offer_v his_o covenant_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o through_o incredulity_n reject_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o sanctify_v or_o save_v they_o much_o less_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n and_o as_o for_o these_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v all_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sure_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v none_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v john_n 10.28_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n suppose_v not_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o you_o will_v infinite_a example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o the_o laic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o but_o also_o of_o the_o priest_n prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o pope_n also_o and_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v stand_v up_o and_o avow_v the_o same_o in_o your_o face_n now_o i_o gather_v see_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o she_o these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o these_o that_o be_v only_o call_v but_o not_o choose_v and_o both_o may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o one_o final_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o may_v err_v suppose_v not_o final_o to_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a everlasting_a and_o inviolate_a with_o his_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o she_o can_v exeem_v the_o militant_a church_n from_o err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o vanguard_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v if_o they_o will_v favour_v your_o cause_n any_o better_a than_o the_o former_a have_v do_v the_o next_o place_n you_o quote_v be_v matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o because_o you_o trust_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o shall_v fight_v more_o for_o you_o then_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o try_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o see_v how_o far_o it_o can_v be_v stretch_v out_o what_o argument_n will_v you_o frame_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o if_o you_o gather_v no_o more_o but_o this_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v all_o utterlie_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v by_o satan_n then_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v of_o this_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o choose_a shall_v never_o perish_v but_o if_o you_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o err_v because_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o then_o i_o say_v either_o that_o exposition_n be_v false_a or_o else_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v long_o since_o against_o your_o church_n for_o when_o it_o prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n for_o raze_v and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n the_o house_n can_v stand_v see_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o house_n consist_v on_o the_o firmness_n &_o sureness_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o now_o the_o rock_n whereon_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v unto_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o you_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n expone_fw-la the_o same_o rhemists_n annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n see_v then_o that_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o must_v follow_v if_o your_o exposition_n be_v true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v not_o once_o only_o but_o at_o many_o time_n against_o ●he_n church_n for_o first_o peter_z himself_z err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n when_o he_o think_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v heavenly_a but_o earthly_a not_o spiritual_a but_o like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n proper_a to_o israel_n act_v 1.6_o not_o common_a to_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o he_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n doubt_v nothing_o act_v 10.20_o which_o testify_v that_o he_o doubt_v before_o whither_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o he_o err_v in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 10.14_o for_o he_o believe_v that_o some_o meat_n be_v unclean_a after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n also_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o go_v not_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o his_o face_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o you_o call_v his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o may_v they_o be_v heretic_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n both_o may_v and_o have_v prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heretic_n i_o will_v fetch_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o your_o own_o council_n canon_n cardinal_n

tabernacle_n be_v not_o so_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v then_o since_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n nehem._n 8.18_o and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n where_o be_v there_o any_o public_a face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o his_o public_a worship_n uncorrupted_a in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rent_v asunder_o by_o jeroboam_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n they_o never_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n but_o first_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v worship_v he_o and_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o by_o other_o priest_n than_o they_o be_v command_v next_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n till_o they_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o scatter_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o shall_v i_o pursue_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n isai_n 1._o the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n jer._n 7._o the_o prophet_n all_o blind_a guide_n and_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v isai_n 57.10.11_o hosea_n 2._o now_o when_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o world_n the_o light_n the_o life_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o clergy_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n mat._n 23._o sure_o christ_n have_v none_o so_o great_a enemy_n as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v the_o doctor_n the_o light_n the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v concredit_v when_o christ_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v his_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 8.13_o when_o other_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v john_n 7.47_o they_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a john_n 9.22_o so_o that_o many_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o they_o confess_v he_o john_n 12.42_o they_o watch_v he_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o luke_n 6.7_o and_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n say_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n mark_v 3.22_o mat._n 12.24_o they_o say_v they_o find_v he_o a_o man_n pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o cesar_n luke_n 32.2_o they_o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o solemn_a council_n as_o worthy_a of_o death_n mark_v 14.64_o yea_o as_o christ_n testify_v of_o they_o they_o neither_o enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v in_o mat._n 23.13_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v these_o that_o if_o you_o look_v to_o their_o antiquity_n they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o abraham_n if_o to_o their_o succession_n they_o succeed_v to_o aaron_n if_o to_o their_o calling_n they_o be_v scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n mat._n 23_o if_o to_o the_o place_n it_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n if_o to_o their_o prerogative_n to_o they_o appertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a forever_o amen_n rom._n 9.4.5_o and_o if_o you_o will_v look_v to_o their_o council_n they_o be_v solemn_o call_v together_o where_o they_o condemn_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o crucify_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o these_o that_o they_o err_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o the_o expon_n of_o the_o law_n as_o some_o of_o you_o say_v but_o first_o moses_n do_v write_v of_o christ_n john_n 5.46_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o expon_v of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o law_n testify_v of_o christ_n &_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o next_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o err_v in_o expon_v of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o both_o break_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v mat._n 5._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n you_o can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.20_o for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n count_v hatred_n murder_n and_o lust_n adultery_n and_o rash_a swear_v unlawful_a swear_v and_o our_o enemy_n our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_a teach_v that_o our_o friend_n be_v only_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v our_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 43._o that_o hatred_n be_v not_o the_o break_n of_o the_o six_o command_n and_o lust_n no_o break_n of_o the_o seven_o command_n and_o rash_a swear_v no_o break_v of_o the_o three_o command_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n do_v vindicat_fw-la the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n from_o their_o false_a exposition_n and_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v abrogat_fw-la the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o tradition_n and_o so_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n teach_v for_o god_n law_n which_o he_o call_v doctrine_n man_n precept_n mat._n 15.6_o which_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o a_o example_n of_o abrogate_a and_o annul_v of_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n command_v we_o in_o the_o five_o commandment_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mat._n 15.6_o see_v then_o they_o who_o have_v their_o ordinary_a succession_n from_o aaron_n err_v how_o can_v the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n yea_o your_o pope_n be_v privilege_v from_o err_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o grant_v all_o this_o for_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n err_v but_o yet_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v great_a privilege_n and_o promise_n that_o it_o can_v err_v let_v we_o examine_v this_o also_o whither_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v privilege_v from_o err_a or_o not_o and_o certain_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v this_o prerogative_n appearantlie_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v have_v it_o but_o they_o have_v it_o not_o therefore_o what_o church_n since_o under_o the_o heaven_n can_v challenge_v it_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o only_o then_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n yea_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v apostle_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o work_v miracle_n yet_o in_o that_o time_n do_v they_o not_o err_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n mat._n 10_o and_o err_v they_o not_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n after_o the_o resurrection_n act_n 1.6_o and_o 11._o and_o concern_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o gal._n 2._o and_o peter_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o sundry_a papist_n as_o alex._n hallensis_n in_o 3._o part_n quaest_n ult_n art_n 2._o &_o johan_n de_fw-fr turrecrem_fw-la in_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 30._o 1._o cor._n 3._o &_o in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 61._o say_v that_o true_a faith_n remain_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o marie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o here_o then_o a_o universal_a err_a now_o to_o go_v forward_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n err_v in_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n on_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n

it_o out_o of_o the_o history_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o historiographer_n to_o write_v what_o they_o please_v and_o omit_v what_o they_o please_v three_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n from_o that_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n that_o they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v to_o i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o first_o author_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o these_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n convict_v they_o of_o a_o change_n and_o yet_o they_o design_v not_o the_o first_o author_n time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n asia_n and_o africa_n which_o in_o number_n exceed_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o else_o your_o religion_n be_v heresy_n for_o as_o say_v be_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o nor_o no_o papist_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v present_o yea_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v this_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o you_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la nestorius_n eutyches_n sergius_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o now_o maintain_v these_o heresy_n which_o they_o condemn_v and_o refute_v long_o ago_o but_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o present_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o they_o maintain_v and_o profess_v if_o then_o you_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n heretical_a because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n of_o the_o same_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o we_o to_o account_v and_o judge_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n fail_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o same_o four_o i_o say_v if_o you_o have_v read_v epiphanius_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o heresy_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o shortness_n which_o he_o account_v heresy_n who_o beginning_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a five_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a complaint_n of_o the_o monstrous_a abomination_n &_o decay_n in_o your_o religion_n discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o council_n council_n constant_n sess_v 4._o 5._o trident._n sess_v 6._o basil_n sess_v 2._o 3._o father_n bernard_n in_o cant._n 33._o pope_n cardinal_n and_o friar_n that_o i_o will_v have_v think_v it_o uncredible_a unless_o i_o have_v read_v they_o that_o either_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v have_v so_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o else_o that_o the_o posterity_n afterward_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o have_v boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o writ_n that_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n now_o i_o ask_v that_o of_o you_o concern_v these_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n and_o manner_n which_o you_o ask_v of_o we_o concern_v your_o doctrine_n show_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o mutation_n and_o change_n distinct_o if_o you_o can_v what_o time_n what_o place_n by_o what_o author_n etc._n etc._n such_o monstrous_a abomination_n first_o break_v in_o in_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v a_o spark_n of_o judgement_n that_o will_v doubt_v of_o that_o incredible_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_v unknown_a think_v you_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v assure_v man_n that_o no_o change_n can_v fall_v in_o your_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o know_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o same_o six_o the_o scripture_n testify_v matth._n 13.27.28_o that_o even_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a seed_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sow_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o diligent_a laborer_n of_o the_o lord_n ground_n at_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a seed_n by_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v see_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o good_a seed_n suppose_v the_o time_n place_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o against_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v but_o tare_n if_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v manifest_a between_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v seven_o error_n be_v liken_v to_o leaven_n and_o a_o canker_n which_o do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o fester_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o piece_n and_o piece_n so_o your_o corruption_n come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n infect_v your_o church_n and_o fester_a your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o infection_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mark_v for_o if_o they_o have_v break_v in_o all_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o have_v assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o have_v a_o whole_a constitution_n with_o a_o stroke_n be_v slay_v if_o a_o ship_n with_o a_o wave_n be_v drown_v it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sudden_a change_n but_o in_o a_o consumption_n and_o in_o a_o leck_n that_o have_v come_v in_o piece_n and_o piece_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o perceive_v for_o a_o little_a leck_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v sink_v a_o great_a ship_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n may_v grope_v how_o much_o more_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o perceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o spiritual_a corruption_n which_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n eight_o if_o now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o heresy_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o they_o that_o their_o beginning_n be_v ofttimes_o unknown_a even_o unto_o the_o most_o diligent_a laborer_n of_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v not_o infect_v all_o at_o once_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o your_o antichristian_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v shall_v deceive_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n be_v term_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o iniquity_n but_o a_o secret_a iniquity_n a_o unrighteousness_n but_o yet_o a_o deceivable_a unrighteousness_n a_o delusion_n but_o yet_o a_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess_n a_o abomination_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n rev._n 17._o but_o yet_o put_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n that_o be_v have_v the_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o your_o church_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n but_o yet_o fine_o deck_v in_o purple_a etc._n etc._n not_o like_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o queen_n your_o kingdom_n be_v call_v a_o beast_n that_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n but_o yet_o like_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o horn_n resemble_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v then_o your_o church_n kingdom_n and_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v such_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n have_v such_o a_o

resemblance_n with_o the_o lamb_n have_v such_o cloak_n of_o style_n be_v so_o deceivable_a and_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a delusion_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o it_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o whoredom_n of_o this_o queen_n be_v not_o distinct_o mark_v and_o set_v down_o nine_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o the_o great_a credit_n wherein_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o their_o piety_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o lofty_a estate_n of_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o together_o with_o their_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n do_v so_o dazzle_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a in_o mark_v the_o change_n and_o beginning_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o bridle_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o some_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o write_v the_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o if_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n they_o write_v it_o but_o bare_o and_o corrupt_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o church_n be_v such_o that_o none_o dare_v mutter_v against_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o he_o be_v take_v without_o further_a as_o a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v and_o execute_v where_o ever_o your_o tyranny_n reach_v last_o of_o all_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o history_n of_o every_o age_n and_o that_o distinct_o yet_o consider_v the_o universal_a power_n craft_n and_o policy_n of_o your_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o all_o but_o either_o burn_v or_o else_o so_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v that_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v perceive_v for_o see_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n when_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o height_n such_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o falsehood_n of_o your_o pope_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o council_n of_o 217._o bishop_n in_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 430._o where_o augustin_n be_v present_a they_o do_v allege_v a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o to_o have_v establish_v their_o supremacy_n and_o under_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n send_v it_o to_o the_o council_n by_o their_o legate_n the_o which_o be_v espy_v and_o find_v out_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v decree_v and_o ordain_v in_o that_o council_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o prerogative_n over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o he_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n but_o al●o_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o bold_a then_o what_o marvel_v suppose_v since_o he_o have_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v every_o history_n and_o write_v that_o he_o see_v may_v bear_v any_o way_n witness_v of_o the_o corruption_n tyranny_n and_o abomination_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o we_o find_v so_o little_o write_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o of_o they_o that_o resist_v it_o and_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la devise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o blot_v out_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n that_o may_v testify_v of_o your_o corruption_n do_v also_o sufficient_o witness_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o you_o do_v in_o the_o former_a time_n so_o to_o conclude_v this_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o your_o religion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o your_o religion_n and_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o decay_a but_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n suppose_v i_o hope_v the_o thing_n already_o say_v will_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o crave_v you_o that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o you_o first_o then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v either_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n w●se_n unto_o salvation_n or_o yet_o that_o may_v make_v he_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o scripture_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o these_o if_o these_o circumstance_n than_o serve_v either_o for_o salvation_n or_o perfection_n i_o say_v they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o history_n to_o search_v the_o same_o the_o first_o than_o you_o crave_v be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o change_n begin_v the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o it_o do_v already_o work_v and_o so_o grow_v on_o from_o degree_n to_o degree_n till_o he_o that_o withhold_v it_o be_v remove_v that_o be_v till_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o remove_v from_o thence_o as_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o augustin_n chrysostome_n jerome_n and_o so_o the_o city_n leave_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o to_o set_v his_o throne_n there_o for_o rome_n that_o seven_o hill_v city_n rev._n 17_o 9_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v fore_o tell_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o time_n what_o crave_v you_o next_o the_o place_n i_o say_v the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o the_o same_o that_o that_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap_n 2._o rev._n 17._o your_o chief_a champion_n grant_v to_o be_v rome_n that_o sit_v upon_o s●ven_n hill_n that_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o first_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n begin_v to_o decay_v so_o there_o the_o place_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o crave_v you_o next_o the_o author_n the_o scripture_n also_o have_v fore_o tell_v that_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o slay_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o make_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o harlot_n babel_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n who_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 12_o 7._o and_o 14.8_o that_o be_v your_o head_n and_o church_n they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o mother_n of_o this_o decay_n and_o corruption_n what_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n you_o require_v the_o church_n that_o say_v against_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o too_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n who_o she_o kill_v the_o woman_n that_o flee_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o saint_n with_o who_o she_o make_v war_n and_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v his_o image_n the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o that_o john_n see_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o your_o idolatry_n but_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v rev._n 11._o and_o 12_o and_o 13._o and_o 14._o these_o than_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o speak_v against_o your_o corruption_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o eliahs_n seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n what_o crave_v you_o more_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o say_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v believe_v will_v satisfy_v you_o in_o this_o point_n also_o the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o be_v say_v against_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o thess_n 2_o rev._n 13._o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n rev._n 17.18_o that_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n in_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_a abstinence_n of_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4._o what_o crave_v you_o last_o the_o number_n from_o who_o they_o depart_v the_o scripture_n will_v also_o bear_v witness_n of_o this_o see_v your_o religion_n be_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n 1._o thess_n 2._o then_o all_o these_o that_o ever_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n set_v down_o in_o his_o write_a word_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o head_n the_o apostle_n the_o layer_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o woman_n that_o flee_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o saint_n with_o who_o you_o make_v war_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n that_o abhor_v your_o idolatry_n these_o be_v the_o true_a church_n from_o who_o you_o depart_v what_o now_o crave_v you_o more_o will_v not_o the_o

there_o polycarpus_n and_o sundry_a other_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25.26_o the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o style_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 581._o resist_v by_o pelagius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lib._n 4._o epistola_fw-la 32.38_o 39_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o boniface_n the_o 3._o anno_fw-la 607._o obtain_v this_o style_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o predecessor_n platina_n sabellicus_n marianus_n scotus_n complain_v of_o by_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n and_o resist_v by_o sundry_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o the_o first_o that_o appoint_v law_n of_o fast_v be_v montanus_n the_o heretic_n anno_fw-la 145._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o account_v heresy_n by_o apolonius_n and_o augustine_n against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o manichean_o the_o manichean_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o so_o forth_o of_o many_o other_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o your_o church_n have_v renew_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o transubstantiation_n be_v mark_n a_o notable_a magician_n anno_fw-la 115._o who_o by_o his_o enchantment_n have_v first_o cause_v a_o cup_n of_o white_a wine_n to_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o blood_n make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o by_o his_o invocation_n over_o it_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v pour_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o cup_n refute_v by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 34._o and_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o the_o first_o that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n in_o effect_n be_v pope_n nicolaus_n the_o 2._o anno_fw-la 1090._o in_o cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v as_o a_o universal_a doctrine_n before_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o his_o time_n in_o a_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o as_o tonstal_n witness_n de_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n never_o consent_v to_o it_o bertramus_n berengarius_fw-la waldensis_fw-la withstand_v it_o the_o first_o that_o decree_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v hadrian_n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o express_a scripture_n after_o the_o example_n of_o marcellina_n a_o heretic_n who_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n resist_v by_o sundry_a father_n and_o council_n council_n eliber_n council_n constant_n conc._n francof_o the_o first_o that_o impose_v single_a life_n and_o condemn_a marriage_n in_o their_o clergy_n be_v pope_n syricius_n anno_fw-la 290._o distinct_a 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la as_o the_o manichee_n do_v before_o he_o resist_v by_o sundry_a sigebert_n &_o h._n mutius_n let_v these_o example_n serve_v as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o strong_o now_o you_o have_v man_v and_o fortify_v your_o own_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o your_o proof_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o disprove_v we_o the_o question_n now_o come_v in_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n whither_o it_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o other_o since_o his_o time_n if_o you_o have_v go_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o have_v prove_v this_o and_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n you_o will_v at_o the_o near_a have_v run_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o same_o have_v disprove_v it_o but_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o go_v a_o far_a by-way_n and_o will_v father_n our_o religion_n on_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dust_n and_o ash_n in_o point_v we_o out_o martin_n luther_n to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o the_o same_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o ancient_a pedegre_n to_o reckon_v unto_o nor_o have_v not_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o it_o have_v spring_v and_o for_o to_o get_v yourself_o the_o better_a credit_n you_o busy_a yourself_o in_o mark_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o preach_n as_o time_n place_n matter_n opposition_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o you_o be_v so_o skill_v and_o acquaint_v with_o that_o history_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o you_o can_v assign_v all_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a and_o remarkable_a period_n of_o the_o decay_a of_o your_o babel_n and_o of_o the_o erect_n up_o again_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o your_o head_n and_o clergy_n have_v stamp_v under_o foot_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o little_a leaven_n and_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o of_o all_o seed_n be_v the_o least_o yet_o now_o since_o it_o have_v so_o sour_v almost_o the_o whole_a mass_n even_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o once_o be_v under_o your_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o such_o a_o high_a tree_n have_v fair_a and_o great_a branch_n under_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n sheep_n may_v get_v rest_n and_o warmness_n and_o in_o the_o which_o his_o soul_n that_o mount_v upward_o to_o that_o kingdom_n do_v build_v their_o nest_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v all_o your_o purgation_n nor_o yet_o all_o your_o axe_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o bull_n and_o pardon_n of_o preach_n and_o write_n stay_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o one_o nor_o cut_v down_o the_o branch_n and_o root_n of_o the_o other_o that_o m._n luther_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n and_o preach_v against_o these_o doctrine_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o question_n whither_o if_o that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v against_o be_v antichristian_a or_o not_o and_o whither_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o neither_o invent_v nor_o yet_o first_o preach_v for_o sundry_a before_o he_o do_v preach_v that_o same_o doctrine_n who_o name_n i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n but_o only_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o you_o have_v bury_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n here_o then_o i_o say_v be_v the_o question_n whither_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o preach_v have_v the_o warrant_n from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o testament_n or_o not_o the_o which_o if_o you_o ever_o disprove_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o grant_v you_o all_o that_o you_o say_v the_o which_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o you_o to_o do_v no_o not_o suppose_v your_o king_n will_v call_v all_o your_o wise_a man_n and_o clergy_n together_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n to_o tell_v and_o interpret_v nebuchadnezar_n his_o dream_n yea_o suppose_v your_o king_n will_v reward_v you_o glorious_o with_o honour_n and_o riches_n if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o able_a to_o win_v your_o wage_n yea_o suppose_v he_o will_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o make_v your_o house_n a_o jakes_n unless_o you_o do_v it_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o point_n which_o lie_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v but_o know_v you_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o suppose_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v bury_v yet_o be_v he_o neither_o the_o inventor_n nor_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o it_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n this_o for_o the_o author_n time_n and_o place_n which_o you_o assign_v now_o to_o the_o church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o your_o fornication_n and_o delude_v by_o your_o strong_a delusion_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o golden_a cup_n wherein_o you_o propine_v they_o to_o be_v drunken_a out_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o you_o rev._n 17.4_o but_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n be_v full_a and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lurk_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v run_v out_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v since_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o kingdom_n who_o first_o say_v against_o he_o to_o see_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n rev._n 17.1_o your_o kingdom_n to_o

when_o martin_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la first_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v cum_fw-la martinus_n luther_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la primum_fw-la accessissent_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la so_o it_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o you_o to_o spew_v out_o curse_a speech_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o word_n primum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o be_v not_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n before_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o adjective_n noun_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n over_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v neither_o see_v what_o we_o or_o yourselves_o write_v so_o then_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o religion_n which_o martin_n luther_n teach_v have_v the_o warrant_n from_o christ_n testament_n and_o see_v all_o that_o ever_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o scripture_n visible_a or_o invisible_a be_v his_o predecessor_n therefore_o the_o religion_n which_o martin_n luther_n teach_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o see_v your_o religion_n have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o latter_a testament_n but_o be_v that_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v fore-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o oppugn_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o objection_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o m._n gilbert_n brown_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v we_o that_o be_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v never_o say_v against_o we_o say_v not_o so_o for_o why_o all_o heretic_n and_o other_o infect_v with_o false_a doctrine_n have_v ever_o say_v against_o the_o same_o almost_o at_o all_o time_n for_o how_o soon_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n plant_v the_o truth_n the_o devil_n immediate_o sew_v popple_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n set_v down_o in_o s._n matthew_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o part_n which_o you_o say_v be_v untrue_o allege_v of_o you_o which_o move_v you_o to_o say_v that_o either_o i_o know_v not_o your_o proof_n or_o if_o i_o know_v they_o that_o i_o alter_v the_o same_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o oppugn_v my_o own_o invention_n of_o my_o knowledge_n of_o your_o proof_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o let_v we_o see_v whither_o this_o be_v my_o invention_n or_o not_o or_o rather_o your_o own_o proof_n you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o i_o nor_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o either_o then_o you_o prove_v nothing_o or_o else_o this_o must_v be_v one_o of_o your_o proof_n because_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v against_o by_o a_o true_a church_n now_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o i_o and_o see_v whither_o i_o speak_v ignorant_o or_o untrue_o of_o your_o proof_n i_o say_v that_o you_o affirm_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v against_o here_o our_o word_n be_v one_o except_o this_o that_o you_o add_v be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o give_v the_o instance_n first_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n next_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n three_o of_o these_o that_o live_v in_o popery_n which_o speak_v against_o your_o religion_n all_o which_o i_o appeal_v your_o conscience_n whither_o think_v you_o that_o i_o judge_v they_o a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o now_o in_o that_o you_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o of_o heretic_n this_o be_v neither_o my_o word_n nor_o meaning_n but_o your_o own_o invention_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o you_o have_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n allege_v your_o objection_n or_o else_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v to_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o gainsay_v my_o word_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n your_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o instistitute_v nor_o preach_v neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o prove_v by_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v and_o must_v be_v try_v m._n gilbert_n brown_n i_o think_v in_o this_o m._n john_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o impossibility_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v a_o negative_a proposition_n except_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v find_v because_o papistry_n by_o he_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n m._n john_n prove_v nothing_o he_o offer_v very_o fair_a and_o when_o ever_o he_o prove_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o we_o with_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v get_v a_o answer_n and_o note_v here_o that_o m._n john_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o our_o argument_n for_o to_o it_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n first_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a because_o of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o next_o you_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o offer_n and_o i_o prove_v nothing_o three_o that_o i_o answer_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n nor_o can_v answer_v nothing_o now_o of_o all_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o the_o form_n you_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a proposition_n be_v not_o this_o a_o negative_a proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o again_o i_o ask_v be_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o then_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v than_o you_o yourself_o in_o your_o book_n and_o this_o your_o answer_n and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o sanderus_n 40._o demonstration_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o that_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n take_v in_o hand_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o impossibility_n and_o so_o do_v you_o indeed_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a proposition_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n in_o very_a truth_n what_o will_v the_o pope_n your_o head_n think_v of_o you_o if_o he_o hear_v you_o say_v so_o certain_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o inrol_v your_o name_n among_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o catholic_n faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n second_o be_v there_o not_o many_o formal_a syllogism_n that_o have_v the_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n negative_n and_o will_v you_o say_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v negative_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o logic_n and_o raison_n logic_n be_v not_o rhetoric_n and_o physic_n be_v not_o logic_n both_o these_o be_v negative_a proposition_n and_o i_o suppose_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v so_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v they_o because_o they_o be_v negative_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o i_o understand_v not_o unless_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strive_v about_o word_n prove_v and_o improve_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2.14_o three_o you_o except_o these_o negative_a proposition_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v authority_n as_o you_o say_v i_o assume_v but_o your_o religion_n in_o substance_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v suppose_v it_o be_v negative_a for_o nazianzen_n say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr theologia_n that_o these_o sentence_n that_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o authority_n with_o these_o sentence_n that_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v papistry_n by_o i_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v that_o what_o then_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o

say_n in_o philosophy_n that_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n prove_v nothing_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v be_v in_o haste_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o hand_n to_o i_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n prove_v any_o head_n for_o example_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o we_o understand_v that_o m._n john_n be_v a_o man_n who_o may_v err_v as_o many_o man_n have_v do_v before_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v no_o disciple_n no_o i_o desire_v no_o credit_n without_o warrant_n as_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n do_v of_o her_o disciple_n credence_n of_o we_o except_o he_o bring_v his_o warrant_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v perform_v be_v m._n gilbert_n be_v once_o beguile_v for_o this_o be_v perform_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o say_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n this_o my_o reply_n i_o hope_v satisfy_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o section_n section_n xxiii_o concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whither_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v make_v defection_n master_n john_n welsch_n three_o i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o when_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v the_o defection_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n where_o this_o be_v write_v m_o john_n tell_v not_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o bibles_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a bibles_n except_o they_o have_v augment_v they_o of_o new_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a defection_n it_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o prove_v the_o church_n always_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o same_o place_n where_o i_o believe_v he_o allege_v to_o have_v these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o upon_o every_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n adore_v it_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13_o 7.8_o here_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o antichrist_n &_o such_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o make_v defection_n than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o universal_a defection_n and_o also_o m._n john_n afterward_o in_o find_v some_o of_o his_o religion_n that_o say_v against_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o time_n by-gone_a be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o here_o that_o the_o defection_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_a and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v obey_v she_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v defection_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o shadow_n m._n gilbert_n and_o whereas_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o just_o to_o quarrel_v in_o my_o word_n be_v right_o take_v and_o take_v as_o the_o scripture_n take_v they_o you_o devise_v a_o meaning_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v father_n it_o upon_o i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v somewhat_o to_o speak_v against_o for_o i_o neither_o speak_v it_o nor_o mean_v it_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v make_v defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o suppose_v i_o believe_v assure_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o your_o own_o church_n yet_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n reserve_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o who_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o your_o idolatry_n as_o he_o promise_v rev._n 14._o and_o history_n record_v of_o some_o whereof_o i_o do_v set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o church_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 46._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 1._o who_o believe_v it_o assure_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v through_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n if_o bellarmin_n speak_v true_a of_o he_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o and_o so_o turn_v the_o point_n of_o your_o sword_n m._n gilbert_n upon_o your_o own_o brother_n who_o so_o teach_v and_o not_o upon_o i_o who_o be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v wherefore_o then_o call_v i_o it_o universal_a i_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o defection_n without_o any_o addition_n or_o restraint_n and_o your_o rhemist_n grant_v that_o this_o defection_n shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n of_o king_n people_n and_o province_n and_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v most_o universal_o throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n himself_o annot._n upon_o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o this_o kingdom_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o see_v his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v obey_v he_o shall_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a defection_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 13.16_o and_o 14.8_o and_o 18.3_o now_o whither_o i_o may_v call_v that_o universal_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o and_o your_o rhemist_n and_o bellarmin_n make_v so_o general_a and_o universal_a that_o it_o shall_v possess_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o m._n gilbert_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o number_n to_o wit_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n in_o enchirid._n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v universal_a because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o all_o particular_a nation_n and_o all_o particular_a man_n receive_v not_o this_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o be_v call_v universal_a still_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v that_o in_o abraham_n all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gal._n 3.8_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v and_o be_v million_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o bless_v in_o he_o why_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v not_o the_o defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v call_v universal_a although_o the_o elect_v be_v exeme_v from_o it_o but_o wherefore_o insist_v i_o to_o refute_v this_o vain_a quarrel_v of_o word_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o then_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v both_o in_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o in_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afterward_o as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v here_o rev._n 3.7_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o for_o that_o calumny_n of_o you_o in_o call_v our_o bible_n corrupt_a and_o augment_v this_o be_v your_o sin_n m._n gilbert_n whereof_o one_o day_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o slander_v and_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v true_a of_o you_o for_o both_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n first_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la next_o your_o tradition_n which_o your_o church_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o godliness_n with_o the_o scripture_n council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o three_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n which_o

some_o of_o you_o have_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n gratianus_n do_v 19_o &_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr genero_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la christ_n relig._n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 5._o and_o also_o you_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n by_o your_o corrupt_a translation_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n the_o which_o to_o be_v true_a if_o time_n will_v serve_v i_o may_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n of_o god_n doctor_n fulk_n unto_o the_o which_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o clergy_n have_v not_o answer_v as_o yet_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v nor_o never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o last_o point_n wherein_o you_o say_v that_o the_o text_n be_v otherways_o then_o i_o set_v down_o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n whether_o my_o word_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o this_o text_n or_o not_o for_o suppose_v this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o preterit-time_n and_o i_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o future_a time_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o your_o church_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v yet_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o one_o in_o substance_n and_o as_o for_o your_o exposition_n where_o you_o expone_fw-la this_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v obey_v she_o and_o not_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o communicate_v with_o her_o idolatry_n that_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o text_n for_o this_o be_v set_v down_o here_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o punishment_n which_o be_v pronounce_v before_o in_o these_o word_n babylon_n be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o reason_n because_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n whereby_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v signify_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n because_o her_o fornication_n provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n and_o aretas_n expon_v this_o fornication_n a_o defection_n from_o every_o good_a and_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a where_o after_o the_o denunciation_n of_o her_o fall_n this_o reason_n be_v subjoin_v because_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o marchand_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a through_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n the_o which_o as_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o defection_n so_o this_o drink_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o punishment_n but_o of_o their_o communication_n with_o her_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o however_o it_o be_v this_o prove_v that_o universal_a defection_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v master_n john_n welsch_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o lurk_v and_o be_v feed_v of_o god_n all_o that_o time_n secret_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abuse_v not_o only_o with_o false_a exposition_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n self_n but_o also_o allege_v the_o word_n false_o for_o the_o text_n of_o s._n john_n have_v but_o this_o for_o he_o note_v no_o place_n because_o he_o know_v it_o may_v not_o abide_v a_o trial_n and_o the_o woman_n flee_v unto_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o there_o they_o may_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n here_o there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v latent_fw-la nor_o lurk_v nor_o be_v secret_a and_o if_o m_n john_n will_v mean_v that_o the_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v invisible_a and_o to_o lie_v secret_a than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n self_n must_v be_v invisible_a and_o secret_a for_o the_o same_o s_o john_n say_v and_o the_o angel_n take_v i_o away_o in_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n this_o word_n desert_n signify_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v secret_a or_o invisible_a than_o the_o word_n wilderness_n it_o be_v true_a appearant_o that_o if_o this_o woman_n signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n she_o shall_v be_v redact_v to_o a_o small_a number_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v not_o possess_v every_o nation_n as_o she_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v make_v invisible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n that_o expones_fw-la it_o so_o and_o such_o like_a this_o time_n shall_v be_v but_o short_a that_o be_v for_o 1260._o day_n as_o the_o text_n say_v which_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o if_o m._n john_n church_n have_v be_v but_o so_o long_o invisible_a we_o shall_v have_v dispense_v with_o the_o same_o but_o it_o have_v be_v invisible_a these_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o scotland_n and_o much_o more_o as_o young_a merchiston_n have_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14._o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n all_o that_o you_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o here_o be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o lurk_v and_o be_v feed_v secret_o the_o which_o have_v stir_v you_o up_o in_o such_o a_o choler_n that_o you_o have_v cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n that_o i_o have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n now_o tell_v i_o m._n gilbert_n whither_o be_v it_o because_o these_o same_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o because_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o same_o if_o the_o former_a than_o i_o say_v you_o be_v but_o a_o quarrel_n about_o word_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o term_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n spirit_n suppose_v it_o be_v not_o so_o so_o it_o suffice_v that_o this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o same_o term_n be_v not_o find_v if_o the_o other_o than_o i_o say_v beside_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n this_o same_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o secrecy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o pursuer_n and_o they_o that_o fly_v to_o the_o same_o they_o fly_v to_o lurk_v there_o and_o to_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o secret_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o persecuter_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n so_o while_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o this_o woman_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o church_n which_o suppose_v you_o conditional_o expone_fw-la so_o yet_o sanderus_n 40._o demonstrat_fw-la one_o of_o your_o own_o number_n expones_fw-la it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v fly_v in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o for_o her_o safety_n and_o there_o be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o then_o manifest_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v secret_a and_o lurk_v then_o and_o not_o be_v so_o open_a and_o visible_a as_o she_o be_v before_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o not_o only_a yourself_o have_v abuse_v it_o but_o also_o sundry_a of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o the_o rhemist_n bellarmin_n and_o sanderus_n for_o yourself_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n she_o shall_v be_v redact_v in_o a_o small_a number_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v not_o possess_v every_o nation_n as_o she_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o lurk_v and_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o to_o be_v feed_v secret_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o estate_n wherein_o she_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o infer_v on_o this_o in_o the_o end_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o open_a and_o visible_a in_o such_o a_o flourish_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 2._o thess_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v be_v of_o kingdom_n people_n and_o province_n from_o the_o open_a external_a obedience_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o

raise_n up_o of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n again_o but_o in_o the_o send_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n so_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o revive_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n whereby_o be_v figure_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v murder_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o john_n wicleff_n john_n hus_n jerome_n of_o prague_n m._n george_n wishart_n and_o many_o other_o be_v fulfil_v not_o by_o raise_v up_o of_o their_o person_n again_o but_o of_o other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o in_o their_o virtue_n and_o spirit_n have_v defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o same_o doctrine_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o antichrist_n as_o martin_n luther_n calvin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n m._n knox_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o daily_o raise_v up_o in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o your_o babel_n as_o for_o your_o trust_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o pass_v not_o for_o so_o much_o have_v be_v fulfil_v of_o these_o prophecy_n which_o testify_v your_o head_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n concern_v your_o daily_a consumption_n and_o final_a abolition_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o rev._n 18.2.21_o and_o 19.20_o we_o know_v assure_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o think_v it_o and_o say_v it_o and_o as_o for_o any_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o clemency_n and_o meekness_n of_o your_o pope_n if_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o desire_v it_o not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n your_o compassion_n be_v cruel_a and_o your_o by_o past_a cruelty_n testify_v of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v and_o suppose_v you_o say_v you_o trust_v that_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o i_o fear_v you_o long_o to_o see_v that_o day_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n which_o your_o brethren_n rejoice_v to_o see_v fulfil_v in_o that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o england_n and_o in_o that_o bloody_a massacre_n of_o paris_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n there_o for_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o mind_n which_o your_o brethren_n be_v of_o otherwise_o you_o be_v not_o a_o right_a catholic_n as_o for_o the_o laird_n of_o merchistons_n conjecture_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v his_o own_o probable_a reason_n and_o if_o you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o your_o word_n as_o your_o favourer_n have_v report_v of_o you_o we_o will_v see_v the_o refutation_n of_o his_o book_n by_o you_o and_o suppose_v i_o know_v the_o time_n to_o be_v uncertain_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.36_o yet_o his_o conjecture_n thereof_o be_v in_o great_a modesty_n and_o sobriety_n than_o your_o determination_n thereof_o whereby_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n be_v true_a concern_v the_o antichrist_n who_o you_o imagine_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a than_o not_o only_o the_o year_n but_o the_o very_a day_n thereof_o may_v be_v know_v of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v great_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n the_o learnede_a of_o your_o church_n bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o pag._n 418._o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o wit_n 45._o day_n after_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o 45._o day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n master_n john_n welsch_n now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a both_o concern_v the_o antichrist_n the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a pastor_n all_o that_o time_n which_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o only_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v now_o disclose_v then_o i_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o open_a and_o visible_a in_o that_o flourish_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v now_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o what_o if_o all_o these_o say_n of_o his_o be_v false_a what_o shall_v follow_v then_o but_o that_o m._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o with_o such_o vain_a and_o untrue_a exposition_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o take_v away_o m._n john_n own_o invention_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v never_o have_v such_o a_o meaning_n and_o although_o m._n john_n offer_v never_o so_o oft_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o say_v he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o scotland_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n if_o all_o these_o say_n of_o my_o concern_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a pastor_n all_o that_o time_n be_v false_a than_o not_o only_o have_v i_o be_v deceive_v but_o also_o bellarmin_n the_o rhemist_n and_o sanderus_n the_o chief_a defender_n of_o your_o church_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o for_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o write_v as_o much_o and_o further_o in_o these_o point_n then_o ever_o i_o do_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v your_o head_n and_o clergy_n will_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o error_n as_o you_o be_v so_o either_o you_o or_o they_o must_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o as_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n in_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o which_o you_o nor_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o able_a to_o improve_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o answer_n wherein_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o treatise_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o now_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n what_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o disclose_v i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v like_o their_o church_n that_o sometime_o be_v visible_a and_o sometime_o not_o for_o he_o have_v always_o be_v know_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o suppose_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o papistry_n he_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v he_o and_o consume_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v discover_v he_o to_o the_o full_a to_o all_o these_o who_o eye_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v that_o he_o be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v be_v to_o come_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o know_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o in_o place_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v you_o regard_v not_o what_o you_o say_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o head_n and_o kingdom_n of_o you_o for_o certain_o either_o have_v the_o lord_n wonderful_o blind_v you_o or_o else_o you_o speak_v against_o the_o light_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o be_v you_o ever_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o yea_o have_v not_o his_o monarchy_n and_o supremacy_n be_v condemn_v first_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 18.1_o and_o 20.25.26_o mark_v 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o next_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 2._o cor._n 1.24_o 1._o pet._n 5_o 3._o three_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o council_n provincial_a and_o general_n as_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n cyprian_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n about_o the_o year_n 255._o by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a 1._o canon_n 5.6.17_o wherein_o be_v 318_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 327._o of_o constantinople_n canon_n 2.3_o 5._o wherein_o be_v 150._o bishop_n anno_fw-la 381._o of_o ephesine_n canon_n 8._o where_o be_v 200._o bishop_n anno_fw-la 436._o of_o chalcedonense_n actio_fw-la 16._o anno_fw-la 454._o where_o there_o

be_v 630._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 6._o canon_n 36._o anno_fw-la 681._o where_o there_o be_v 289._o bishop_n of_o nicene_n 2._o canon_n 1._o anno_fw-la 781._o where_o be_v present_a 350._o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o canon_n 27._o anno_fw-la where_n be_v present_a 383._o bishop_n anno_fw-la 870._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_n 4.5_o where_o be_v a_o thousand_o father_n almost_o anno_fw-la 1418._o and_o of_o basel_n sess_n 2.18_o anno_o 1431._o all_o general_n council_n condemn_v your_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o your_o church_n now_o affirm_v of_o he_o some_o more_o some_o less_o and_o also_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o provincial_a council_n as_o of_o antioch_n canon_n 6.12.13.14.15.19.20_o and_o of_o carthage_n 2._o canon_n 12._o anno_fw-la 404._o and_o 3._o confirm_v in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trullan_n canon_n 26._o and_o 6._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n canon_n 22._o condemn_v also_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n appellat_fw-la univers_n paris_n olione_fw-la 10._o ad_fw-la futur_fw-la council_n infastic_a rerum_fw-la expe_n ca._n fugi_fw-la and_o lovane_n aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la basil_n council_n lib._n 1._o and_o colen_n and_o vienna_n histor_n de_fw-fr europa_n cap._n 22._o and_o cracovia_n comer_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la polonorum_fw-la lib._n 21._o so_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n general_n and_o provincial_a and_o of_o university_n the_o monarchy_n and_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o general_n council_n be_v disallow_v and_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n do_v honour_v they_o and_o give_v they_o some_o preeminence_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v blind_v at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o smoke_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n yet_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o supplication_n ad_fw-la ludovicum_n 11._o pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gallicanae_n adversus_fw-la rom._n aulam_fw-la defensio_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la curiae_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nationis_fw-la germaniae_fw-la exhibita_fw-la maxim_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o full_a monarchy_n of_o he_o but_o mislike_v it_o and_o hate_v the_o same_o yea_o france_n make_v law_n against_o it_o in_o conventu_fw-la bituricensi_fw-la now_o these_o be_v such_o who_o yourselves_o do_v hold_v for_o catholic_n and_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o monarchy_n of_o your_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o graecia_n and_o of_o asia_n in_o the_o east_n chalcon_n conc_fw-fr de_fw-mi reb_fw-mi turc_n lib._n 1._o &_o 6._o and_o of_o muscovia_n jovius_n in_o muscovia_n in_o the_o north_n and_o of_o ethiopia_n in_o the_o south_n alvarez_n in_o descriptione_n aethiopiae_fw-la cap._n 77._o &_o 83._o and_o of_o boheme_n aeneas_n silvius_n hiss_v bohem._n cap._n 32._o provence_n sleydan_n comment_n lib._n 16._o piedmont_n m._n fox_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n lib._n 7._o and_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v this_o day_n in_o france_n flanders_n england_n scotland_n and_o so_o forth_o throughout_o europe_n all_o have_v condemn_v your_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o that_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o trial_n by_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n of_o man_n so_o many_o thousand_o of_o pastor_n doctor_n synod_n council_n university_n and_o church_n through_o all_o age_n in_o all_o country_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o estate_n may_v suffice_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o supremacy_n so_o that_o i_o think_v you_o may_v blush_v m._n gilbert_n that_o have_v so_o bold_o write_v that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n see_v his_o monarchy_n be_v never_o full_o acknowledge_v until_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o 1516._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a just_a trial_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o his_o supremacy_n be_v not_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o a_o child_n of_o babel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o shall_v dash_v it_o against_o the_o stone_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n may_v be_v invisible_a it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n and_o to_o m._n john_n also_o for_o he_o give_v example_n afterward_o of_o sundry_a as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n and_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n if_o the_o true_a church_n oppone_v its_o self_n to_o the_o antichristian_a church_n than_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o know_v and_o if_o it_o be_v know_v when_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o high_a much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v low_a and_o so_o it_o be_v always_o know_v by_o m._n john_n self_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n whether_o oppugn_v you_o your_o own_o imagination_n m._n gilbert_n here_o or_o that_o which_o i_o write_v if_o the_o first_o than_o you_o be_v foolish_a who_o fight_n against_o yourself_o as_o you_o do_v indeed_o if_o the_o second_o than_o i_o say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o open_a and_o visible_a in_o that_o flourish_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o this_o be_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o because_o you_o know_v not_o therefore_o you_o stumble_v at_o it_o and_o oppugn_v only_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o not_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o your_o reason_n and_o scripture_n which_o you_o bring_v here_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a be_v always_o invisible_a both_o because_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o also_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n can_v discern_v who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n here_o their_o effectual_a call_n their_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o inward_a grace_n their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n their_o spiritual_a armour_n weapon_n and_o warfare_n and_o their_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o their_o whole_a glory_n be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v see_v all_o gather_v together_o until_o that_o great_a day_n ephes_n 5.25.26.27.32_o psal_n 45.13_o john_n 10.27_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o luke_n 11.28_o matth._n 7._o ephes_n 6.12_o 2._o cor._n 12.3.4_o so_o that_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v see_v outward_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a ministry_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o sanctify_a etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v invisible_a next_o we_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o outward_a estate_n sometime_o outward_o glorious_a sometime_o more_o obscure_a sometime_o open_o know_v and_o see_v by_o all_o sometime_o know_v and_o see_v but_o by_o a_o few_o sometime_o frequent_a and_o consist_v in_o many_o sometime_o rare_a and_o consist_v in_o few_o sometime_o adorn_v with_o outward_a ornament_n of_o peace_n largeness_n outward_a glory_n and_o multitude_n sometime_o again_o want_v this_o outward_a glory_n under_o persecution_n but_o yet_o have_v that_o inward_a glory_n of_o these_o inward_a grace_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v these_o particular_a church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o though_o they_o be_v know_v to_o none_o for_o that_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n m._n gilbert_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o open_o know_v that_o they_o be_v patent_n to_o all_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o know_v unto_o they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o they_o yea_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o very_a persecuter_n and_o enemy_n by_o their_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o their_o suffering_n suppose_v they_o allow_v not_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o this_o state_n be_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o know_v none_o leave_v but_o himself_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n 1._o king_n 19.10_o and_o the_o church_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o day_n of_o achaz_n and_o manasseh_n king_n of_o judah_n 2._o chron._n 28.24_o 2._o king_n 16.10_o and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o live_n among_o they_o as_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o church_n

be_v bring_v to_o a_o small_a handful_n the_o prince_n priest_n and_z scribes_z who_o only_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v persecuter_n of_o christ_n condemn_v he_o and_o crucify_v he_o and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o overspread_n as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o also_o our_o saviour_n foretold_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 18.8_o and_o 24_o 11.12_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n also_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n rev._n 9_o 1.2.3.4_o and_o 12.6_o and_o 13_o 14.15.16.17_o and_o 14_o 8._o and_o 17.2_o and_o 18.3_o confess_v also_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o the_o rhemist_n as_o they_o have_v be_v quote_v before_o and_o by_o yourself_o also_o who_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v redact_v to_o a_o small_a number_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n this_o now_o be_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o example_n which_o i_o bring_v in_o afterward_o against_o your_o religion_n for_o both_o these_o m._n gilbert_n be_v true_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o repugn_v one_o another_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o so_o open_o know_v and_o so_o outward_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o redact_v to_o a_o small_a number_n more_o obscure_a and_o more_o latent_fw-la partly_o through_o that_o universal_a defection_n and_o partly_o through_o that_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o your_o church_n and_o head_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n if_o you_o will_v make_v these_o repugnant_a which_o be_v not_o adversa_fw-la but_o only_o diversa_fw-la secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o reason_v and_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n of_o this_o i_o may_v just_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o m._n john_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o woman_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v invisible_a as_o m._n john_n say_v now_o young_a merchiston_n have_v that_o this_o invisibility_n endure_v from_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 316._o till_o our_o day_n the_o space_n of_o 1260._o year_n which_o be_v by_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o by_o m._n john_n welsch_n there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o time_n that_o oppone_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v against_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n and_o clergy_n and_o therefore_o be_v know_v of_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v slay_v many_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o do_v persecute_v but_o visible_a thing_n or_o else_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a all_o the_o time_n foresaid_a master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n let_v we_o see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o you_o make_v for_o your_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n the_o woman_n you_o say_v that_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o i_o grant_v and_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v invisible_a by_o i_o i_o answer_v by_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o to_o lurk_v to_o eschew_v the_o rage_n of_o her_o persecuter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v open_o conversant_a as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v she_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o latent_fw-la but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v know_v both_o among_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o particular_a church_n sometime_o become_v invisible_a but_o you_o take_v it_o as_o though_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o invisible_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o none_o which_o be_v your_o invention_n m._n gilbert_n and_o not_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o you_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n you_o say_v that_o by_o i_o there_o be_v sundry_a that_o oppugned_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o this_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v find_v in_o your_o church_n now_o what_o will_v you_o gather_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o say_v you_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o persecute_v but_o visible_a thing_n or_o else_o the_o church_n be_v not_o invisible_a i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o will_v follow_v and_o because_o you_o make_v a_o argument_n against_o your_o pope_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o your_o own_o invention_n mistake_v our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o foot_n i_o will_v make_v another_o for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o which_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o clergy_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v he_o be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n which_o have_v redact_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n to_o a_o small_a handful_n partly_o through_o the_o pest_n of_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n partly_o through_o his_o extreme_a persecution_n so_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o lurk_v and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o power_n this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o i_o assume_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v this_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o scripture_n fore_o tell_v shall_v come_v answer_v this_o if_o you_o can_v and_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o invisibilitie_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o growth_n and_o hight_v of_o your_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o as_o it_o grow_v the_o church_n be_v more_o and_o more_o obscure_v and_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o eclipse_n and_o as_o it_o have_v decay_v now_o since_o she_o have_v according_o spread_v herself_o abroad_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 1._o john_n 4_o 3._o for_o first_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v renew_v a_o great_a many_o as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n next_o the_o love_a of_o preeminence_n in_o the_o ministry_n over_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o dictrephes_n who_o love_v preeminence_n 3._o of_o john_n 9_o and_o special_o the_o aspire_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o domination_n and_o lordship_n over_o their_o brethren_n forbid_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_o kithe_v in_o pope_n victor_n who_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n for_o a_o light_a dissension_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n anno_fw-la 198._o and_o in_o other_o as_o cornelius_z zosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestin_n pope_n who_o do_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o africa_n be_v the_o second_o step_n three_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o impious_a and_o superstitious_a decreet_n which_o your_o church_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o constantine_n be_v they_o as_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o superstition_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v under_o persecution_n then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n even_o before_o sylvester_n by_o their_o superstitious_a decreet_n make_v a_o further_a entry_n to_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o let_v that_o hinder_v antichrist_n to_o step_v up_o to_o his_o throne_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n behove_v

world_n and_o of_o the_o stability_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n 17._o go_v tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v be_v visible_a but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o both_o they_o and_o the_o professor_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v either_o through_o heresy_n or_o through_o extreme_a persecution_n or_o through_o both_o together_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o your_o church_n as_o for_o the_o true_a church_n unto_o who_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o i_o answer_v we_o can_v have_v no_o salvation_n unless_o we_o join_v ourselves_o first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v unto_o jesus_n and_o his_o member_n by_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n next_o unto_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n if_o we_o know_v it_o and_o possible_o can_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o for_o if_o either_o we_o know_v it_o or_o may_v not_o as_o these_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n then_o i_o say_v salvation_n be_v not_o peril_v as_o for_o your_o last_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n may_v never_o want_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n next_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o and_o thereby_o be_v know_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o to_o their_o adversary_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o open_o visible_a that_o they_o be_v patent_n and_o know_v to_o all_o as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o these_o seven_o thousand_o that_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 19.18_o and_o these_o hundred_o prophet_n who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cave_n 1._o king_n 18.13_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o all_o be_v scatter_v through_o that_o persecution_n as_o luke_n testify_v act_v 8.1_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n want_v some_o to_o teach_v suppose_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o no_o not_o to_o their_o persecuter_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v persecute_v and_o such_o like_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n persecution_n in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o part_n under_o that_o antichristian_a tyranny_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n among_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v suppose_v neither_o we_o nor_o their_o adversary_n know_v they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lurk_v and_o to_o be_v hide_v that_o she_o may_v escape_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o her_o enemy_n as_o for_o augustin_n cyprian_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o jerome_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o they_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o of_o the_o largeness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o yet_o against_o the_o obscure_a estate_n and_o small_a handful_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v in_o your_o papistical_a kingdom_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_a and_o glorious_a but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o ay_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v almost_o overthrow_v by_o the_o mahomet_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n by_o the_o antichrist_n so_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o one_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v redact_v to_o a_o small_a handful_n as_o have_v be_v say_v section_n xxiv_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n or_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n master_n john_n welsch_n last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o the_o name_n of_o these_o worthy_a man_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n speak_v against_o their_o error_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o preach_v i_o will_v but_o only_o name_v a_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n anno_fw-la 1158._o gerardus_n and_o dulcimus_fw-la navarrensis_fw-la past_a m_o john_n have_v not_o the_o right_a diet_n of_o these_o his_o holy_a father_n answer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o write_v it_o it_o be_v error_n in_o scribendo_fw-la and_o that_o which_o i_o write_v afterward_o may_v have_v teach_v you_o this_o when_o i_o say_v this_o be_v 400._o year_n past_a do_v preach_v earnest_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n and_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fore-spoken_a in_o the_o revelation_n this_o be_v 400._o year_n past_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1160._o one_o adultery_n one_o this_o waldus_n and_o his_o sect_n have_v wife_n and_o all_o thing_n common_a and_o so_o must_v m._n john_n if_o he_o follow_v he_o answer_n this_o be_v false_o allege_v of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o either_o your_o canon_n law_n err_v causa_fw-la 12._o qu._n 1._o dilectissimis_fw-la or_o else_o pope_n clement_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o if_o you_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n you_o must_v be_v so_o for_o albeit_o you_o have_v no_o wife_n yet_o other_o man_n wife_n have_v be_v make_v common_a to_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o clergy_n in_o horrible_a adultery_n waldus_n a_o citizen_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n with_o a_o great_a number_n teach_v that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v now_o condemn_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v wicked_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o remain_v long_o in_o bohemia_n in_o the_o year_n 1112._o the_o pope_n cause_v a_o hundred_o person_n in_o the_o country_n of_o alsatia_n whereof_o many_o be_v nobleman_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o that_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o now_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1230._o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v mo_z than_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o do_v all_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o of_o their_o execrable_a simony_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o year_n 1240._o in_o the_o country_n of_o swevia_n there_o be_v many_o preacher_n that_o teach_v free_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o affirm_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v heretic_n and_o simoniac_n in_o the_o year_n 1251._o or_o thereabouts_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la villanova_n a_o learned_a spaniard_n teach_v free_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o pope_n lead_v the_o people_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n about_o the_o same_o time_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la master_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o that_o university_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n anno_fw-la 1290._o laurence_n a_o englishman_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n in_o paris_n prove_v mighty_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o synagogue_n of_o babylon_n about_o the_o same_o time_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a parentage_n teach_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n because_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n

do_v not_o obey_v the_o other_o as_o also_o a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n who_o in_o two_o general_a council_n the_o one_o of_o constance_n where_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o father_n the_o other_o of_o basel_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o define_v general_n council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n so_o if_o you_o speak_v truth_n infinite_a million_o of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n and_o innumerable_a church_n and_o thousand_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v false_a m._n gilbert_n and_o who_o will_v believe_v you_o and_o to_o the_o end_n now_o my_o conclusion_n yet_o hold_v sure_a that_o see_v his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o second_o beast_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 13.11_o and_o himself_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o adversary_n and_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o thess_n 2.3.4_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o apostasy_n and_o abomination_n soretold_a in_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 17._o and_o his_o seat_n that_o harlot_n and_o mystical_a babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n who_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n whosoever_o receive_v his_o mark_n on_o his_o forehead_n or_o hand_n that_o be_v open_o or_o private_o profess_v obedience_n unto_o he_o shall_v as_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o that_o pure_a wine_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb._n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o his_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n and_o as_o for_o your_o prayer_n i_o beseech_v god_n m._n gilbert_n that_o he_o may_v open_v my_o eye_n and_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o embrace_v his_o truth_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o make_v i_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o that_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n more_o and_o more_o but_o that_o which_o you_o call_v truth_n be_v heresy_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o true_a church_n be_v babel_n and_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n and_o church_n of_o you_o be_v that_o strong_a delusion_n and_o whore_n of_o babel_n with_o the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v communicate_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n and_o final_o shall_v be_v damn_v section_n xxviii_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o m._n john_n will_v not_o set_v down_o some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o prove_v the_o same_o but_o good_a reader_n i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v how_o far_a m._n john_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o and_o that_o by_o some_o example_n only_o first_o our_o saviour_n show_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o albeit_o he_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o if_o another_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v this_o no_o doubt_n as_o augustin_n expones_fw-la the_o same_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n again_o the_o pope_n come_v never_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o offer_v before_o to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o your_o pope_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o selfsame_a antichrist_n that_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v shall_v come_v thou_o will_v know_v christian_n reader_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o for_o this_o supremacy_n of_o he_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o whole_a church_n depend_v so_o that_o they_o call_v it_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v rhemist_n annot_v upon_o matth._n 16._o and_o bellarmin_n call_v he_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o foundation_n which_o uphold_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pastor_n which_o feed_v his_o flock_n the_o emperor_n which_o govern_v his_o host_n the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o star_n that_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n which_o give_v life_n to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o remove_v his_o supremacy_n the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v fall_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v scatter_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v discomfit_v the_o star_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n must_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o body_n must_v lie_v still_o without_o motion_n and_o he_o apply_v these_o prophecy_n isai_n 28.16_o and_o 8.14.15_o speak_v and_o fulfil_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o a_o call_v he_o that_o foundation_n stone_n in_o zion_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o prove_a stone_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v never_o nor_o never_o shall_v prevail_v and_o that_o corner_n stone_n which_o join_v both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n as_o two_o wall_n together_o in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o precious_a stone_n from_o whence_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v most_o plenteous_o derive_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v salvation_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o peter_n in_o who_o room_n their_o pope_n succeed_v so_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o call_v he_o that_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_a stone_n speak_v of_o in_o isai_n chap._n 8._o upon_o the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v shall_v be_v break_v and_o on_o who_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v dash_v he_o in_o piece_n o_o blasphemous_a mouth_n let_v the_o heaven_n be_v confound_v at_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v of_o such_o a_o weight_n that_o boniface_n the_o 8_o have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o declare_v we_o affirm_v we_o define_v and_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o creature_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n extra_n de_fw-fr minoritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la cap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la so_o that_o bellarmin_n say_v when_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v call_v in_o controversy_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o christianity_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o when_o that_o be_v controvert_v then_o it_o be_v controvert_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v any_o long_a or_o not_o or_o fall_v and_o dissolve_v unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v that_o selfsame_a antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v time_n have_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a to_o the_o star_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mortal_a god_n among_o man_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v god_n enemy_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o second_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n 2_o thess_n 2.13_o rev._n 13.11_o the_o adversary_n of_o true_a religion_n a_o pest_n in_o the_o body_n a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o antichrist_n in_o the_o church_n so_o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n of_o what_o weight_n this_o controversy_n be_v let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o defend_v he_o from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v hear_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n you_o ask_v wherefore_o i_o set_v not_o down_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v not_o

god_n his_o majesty_n that_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o himself_o as_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o in_o the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n so_o that_o aventinus_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o beas_fw-la though_o he_o be_v god_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o change_v the_o law_n establish_v his_o own_o he_o reave_v he_o spoil_v he_o deceive_v he_o slay_v that_o man_n of_o perdition_n who_o man_n use_v to_o call_v antichrist_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o forehead_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v write_v i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v so_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a mock_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o style_v he_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n see_v he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o so_o far_o above_o both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o as_o goliath_n his_o own_o sword_n slay_v himself_o so_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o defend_v your_o pope_n from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n do_v most_o evident_o convict_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n he_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v monarch_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o antichrist_n to_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v adversary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o lift_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n rev._n 13._o and_o 17._o 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o it_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o you_o can_v deny_v therefore_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o for_o your_o first_o reason_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n second_o s._n paul_n in_o describe_v of_o the_o antichrist_n tell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o thess_n 2.3_o now_o then_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a antichrist_n whether_o be_v this_o present_a pope_n he_o or_o some_o other_o before_o he_o for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v mo_z than_o 230._o pope_n as_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n testify_v they_o can_v all_o be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o repugn_v to_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o if_o m._n john_n will_v follow_v the_o word_n as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v where_o will_v he_o find_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o chief_a antichrist_n and_o not_o one_o only_o for_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n 1._o john_n 2.18_o can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o at_o that_o time_n m._n john_n will_v grant_v himself_o that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v not_o begin_v master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n your_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v many_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n i_o deny_v your_o proposition_n for_o there_o lie_v all_o the_o controversy_n we_o say_v the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o this_o pope_n or_o that_o pope_n a_o certain_a person_n but_o we_o ascribe_v this_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a seat_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o your_o pope_n we_o say_v the_o body_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n whereof_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o a_o body_n a_o kingdom_n a_o seat_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v your_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n but_o content_n yourself_o m._n gilbert_n this_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v let_v your_o pope_n be_v account_v the_o antichrist_n still_o and_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o be_v good_a the_o antichrist_n be_v one_o certain_a person_n therefore_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v many_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v not_o this_o also_o be_v good_a the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o certain_a man_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o vicar_n what_o difference_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o in_o one_o office_n why_o will_v you_o not_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a man_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o in_o the_o selfsame_a impiety_n so_o either_o choose_v you_o whether_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o or_o else_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o christ_n his_o vicar_n for_o the_o one_o you_o must_v do_v if_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o hold_v forth_o but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n you_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n tell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o how_o will_v you_o have_v cry_v out_o if_o i_o have_v father_v such_o a_o falsehood_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v here_o but_o let_v such_o be_v far_o from_o i_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n therefore_o you_o say_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n i_o fear_v you_o take_v pleasure_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o such_o silly_a reason_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n matth._n 12.35_o and_o he_o say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n mark_v 2.27_o and_o also_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v not_o live_v of_o bread_n only_o luke_n 4_o 4._o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o tim._n 3.17_o and_o for_o it_o behoove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n they_o speak_v all_o of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n with_o that_o same_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o in_o describe_v the_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o singular_a person_n in_o these_o place_n so_o what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o gather_v that_o here_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o in_o these_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o singular_a man_n understand_v suppose_v they_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v one_o singular_a person_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o phrase_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o first_o you_o must_v grant_v therefore_o the_o next_o will_v follow_v second_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n 18._o our_o saviour_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n with_o the_o same_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o describe_v the_o antichrist_n now_o let_v i_o use_v this_o same_o argument_n against_o your_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v not_o this_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o you_o say_v as_o you_o have_v use_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n this_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n because_o our_o saviour_n put_v he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

for_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o have_v wish_v i_o to_o read_v that_o thing_n which_o you_o yourself_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a i_o therefore_o read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o find_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v wish_v i_o to_o read_v that_o book_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o error_n and_o that_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n you_o shall_v beware_v of_o this_o m._n gilbert_n for_o if_o your_o head_n and_o church_n get_v wit_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o only_o count_v you_o a_o bad_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o you_o say_v you_o be_v but_o also_o it_o may_v be_v they_o suspect_v you_o of_o heresy_n who_o do_v wish_v your_o adversary_n to_o read_v that_o book_n wherein_o so_o manifest_a a_o error_n be_v and_o that_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n for_o who_o will_v think_v of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v of_o that_o same_o opinion_n yourself_o see_v you_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o other_o to_o read_v the_o same_o bellarmin_n that_o great_a defender_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n be_v more_o wise_a than_o you_o in_o this_o point_n for_o first_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o that_o treatise_n next_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o treatise_n can_v be_v augustins_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v rabanus_n his_o work_n so_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o assure_v you_o m._n gilbert_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_v concern_v your_o pope_n for_o all_o the_o read_n of_o that_o work_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n towards_o you_o that_o i_o be_v before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o for_o either_o i_o think_v you_o have_v be_v very_o foolish_a in_o wish_v i_o to_o read_v that_o which_o you_o believe_v not_o yourself_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o that_o you_o defend_v a_o manifest_a error_n not_o only_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o let_v your_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n among_o you_o see_v to_o this_o how_o to_o reconcile_v you_o and_o bellarmin_n two_o defender_n of_o his_o catholic_n faith_n you_o say_v that_o that_o work_n be_v augustins_n and_o bellarmin_n flat_o deny_v it_o and_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v his_o you_o wish_v your_o adversary_n to_o read_v it_o and_o bellarmin_n confute_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o it_o but_o betwixt_o you_o be_v it_o now_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o pope_n which_o be_v but_o as_o fig_n leave_v which_o can_v hide_v his_o nakedness_n now_o i_o will_v let_v thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n what_o we_o have_v for_o we_o wherefore_o we_o affirm_v and_o teach_v and_o be_v ready_a also_o as_o thousand_o have_v do_v before_o we_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v shall_v come_v time_n have_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o lord_n his_o mouth_n have_v in_o a_o part_n consume_v and_o first_o i_o will_v lay_v this_o ground_n which_o m._n gilbert_n can_v gain_v say_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o antichrist_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v there_o also_o and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o endless_a damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o who_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o saviour_n to_o come_v do_v agree_v and_o of_o who_o the_o new_a testament_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v accomplish_v so_o he_o must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v be_v to_o come_v to_o who_o every_o one_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o the_o antichrist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o do_v agree_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v accomplish_v let_v we_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n search_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o their_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v stamp_v with_o these_o mark_n or_o not_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o many_o antichrist_n whereof_o john_n speak_v 1._o john_n 2.18_o which_o be_v forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a defection_n which_o be_v foretold_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o chief_a and_o great_a antichrist_n who_o not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n only_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o john_n 4.3_o 2._o thess_n 2._o rev._n 11.13.17.18_o do_v describe_v and_o while_o as_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o great_a antichrist_n i_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o that_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n which_o the_o scripture_n foreshow_a and_o foretold_v be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v include_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o call_v the_o antichrist_n whereof_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n therefore_o by_o that_o figure_n take_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a i_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n and_o in_o this_o we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o defection_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n that_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o harlot_n and_o sometime_o point_v out_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a in_o this_o kingdom_n on_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o iniquity_n do_v hang_v as_o when_o he_o write_v here_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n who_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o proper_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o head_n have_v show_v now_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o take_v the_o antichrist_n we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o that_o 2._o thess_n 2.3.4_o where_o he_o be_v describe_v and_o that_o by_o no_o dark_a prophecy_n as_o you_o say_v but_o by_o plain_a say_n first_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o there_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o which_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o pope_n your_o own_o history_n cardinal_n council_n favourer_n friar_n friend_n and_o themselves_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v so_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a of_o themselves_o which_o you_o can_v deny_v then_o of_o all_o the_o monster_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n have_v bear_v some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o great_a monster_n for_o in_o this_o point_n m._n gilbert_n we_o deal_v not_o with_o you_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o you_o cite_v our_o enemy_n as_o witness_n of_o we_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o credit_n and_o we_o cite_v your_o own_o friend_n and_o these_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fetch_v out_o as_o witness_n against_o you_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o not_o what_o commandment_n be_v there_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n which_o they_o have_v not_o violate_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1._o whoremonger_n 2._o adulterer_n 3._o sodomite_v 4._o incestuous_a 5._o fosterer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o harlot_n 6._o tyrant_n 7._o devilish_a and_o sorcerer_n 8._o in_o pride_n pass_v all_o creature_n under_o heaven_n 9_o atheist_n without_o god_n 10._o perjure_a 11._o burreau_n 12._o bawd_n and_o merchant_n of_o whore_n 13._o sacrilegious_a 14._o traitor_n 15._o seditious_a 16._o blasphemous_a 17._o parricide_n 18._o poisoner_n of_o emperor_n senator_n cardinals_z yea_o of_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o sister_n 19_o helper_n of_o the_o turk_n 20._o drunkard_n 21._o simoniac_n 22._o monster_n 23._o bastard_n 24._o arrian_n 25._o idolater_n 26._o and_o so_o contentious_a that_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o sometime_o three_o and_o sometime_o four_o all_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n together_o

disdain_v to_o submit_v their_o head_n to_o i_o and_o to_o swear_v to_o i_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n pope_n clement_n 5._o de_fw-fr jurejurando_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o interdict_v their_o kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o room_n sext._n decretal_a de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr &_o re_fw-la judicata_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la apost_n item_n glossa_fw-la childerick_n king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v and_o pepin_n set_v in_o his_o room_n pope_n zachary_n causa_fw-la 15._o quaest_n 6._o cap._n alius_fw-la henry_n the_o four_o henry_n the_o five_o frederick_z the_o first_o otho_n the_o four_o frederick_z the_o second_o &_o conradus_n his_o son_n all_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n justinianus_n otho_n the_o first_o frederick_z the_o first_o henry_n the_o five_o sigismundus_n carolus_n the_o five_o all_o emperor_n and_o monarch_n admit_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v their_o practice_n only_o and_o not_o their_o doctrine_n this_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n may_v have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o seat_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o author_n ceremoniarum_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o 3_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v reverence_n to_o no_o mortal_a man_n all_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o dignity_n or_o preeminence_n they_o be_v of_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n aught_o to_o kneel_v thrice_o down_o and_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o emperor_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o bare_a head_n kneel_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o worship_v he_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o emperor_n hold_v the_o stirrup_n while_o the_o pope_n leap_v on_o so_o do_v constantin_n the_o great_a say_v their_o canon_n law_n dist_n 96._o cap._n constant_a the_o emperor_n at_o the_o banquet_n hold_v the_o water_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o dish_n to_o the_o pope_n table_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o chair_n he_o or_o the_o king_n if_o they_o be_v present_a aught_o to_o carry_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o chair_n on_o their_o shoulder_n so_o this_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v how_o far_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v that_o emperor_n be_v more_o inferior_a to_o pope_n than_o lead_n be_v to_o gold_n dist_n 96._o cap._n 2._o their_o superiority_n over_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v show_v in_o part_n before_o but_o for_o the_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o all_o general_n council_n and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o force_n and_o confirmation_n only_o by_o he_o pope_n marcel_n do_v 17._o cap._n synodum_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o judgement_n be_v also_o infallible_a bellarm._n the_o primate_n pap._n and_o where_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o cause_n among_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n he_o have_v only_o reserve_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o neither_o of_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n symmachus_n pope_n 99.3_o aliorum_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n 9_o quaest_n 3._o cap._n nemo_n and_o that_o he_o be_v judge_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o without_o a_o council_n both_o to_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v and_o none_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o judgement_n and_o all_o to_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o none_o from_o he_o who_o judgement_n must_v stand_v as_o give_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n himself_o which_o no_o man_n must_v break_v or_o retreat_n no_o man_n must_v disput_fw-la or_o doubt_n of_o anastas_n quaest_a 3._o cap._n antiquis_fw-la item_n 11._o quaest_n 3._o cap._n quamvis_fw-la &_o cap._n quatuor_fw-la do_v 19_o cap._n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la 9_o quaest_n 3_o cap._n pater_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n 2._o art_n 17._o quaest_n 4._o cap._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la do_v 19_o cap._n in_o memoriam_fw-la sext._n decret_a do_fw-mi 7._o de_fw-la renunciatione_fw-la cap._n quoniam_fw-la and_o that_o in_o omni_fw-la re_fw-la dubiâ_fw-la that_o be_v in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n he_o must_v obedient_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v hear_v whether_o he_o can_v err_v or_o not_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o cap._n 15._o and_o that_o he_o may_v create_v new_a religion_n anton._n sum_n 3._o part_n do_fw-mi 22._o cap._n 5._o his_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v power_n to_o spoil_v all_o purgatory_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n except_o only_o they_o who_o have_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o infant_n who_o be_v in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o these_o who_o have_v not_o friend_n to_o do_v for_o they_o the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v from_o a_o infinite_a pain_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o gregory_n do_v who_o by_o his_o prayer_n absolve_v the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n from_o the_o infinite_a pain_n of_o hell_n anton._n tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o the_o pope_n have_v as_o great_a power_n in_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n as_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v as_o many_o soul_n as_o be_v torment_v there_o by_o his_o pardon_n and_o with_o all_o speed_n place_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a as_o he_o please_v clem_n 6._o in_o bulla_fw-la &_o anton._n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 6._o his_o power_n over_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o power_n therein_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o i_o say_v boniface_n the_o 8._o the_o pope_n have_v so_o great_a power_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v canonize_v any_o dead_a man_n and_o place_v he_o among_o the_o god_n and_o that_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n clemen_n 6._o bulla_n troilus_z in_o tract_n de_fw-fr canonizatione_fw-la sanct_a he_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o take_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n clem._n 6._o in_o bulla_n his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n baldus_n god_n have_v subject_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o they_o in_o four_o respect_n and_o no_o less_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o then_o great_a say_v he_o for_o the_o pope_n receive_v from_o the_o faithful_a adoration_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n which_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o john_n anton._n ibidem_fw-la do_fw-mi 22._o cap._n 5._o what_o need_v more_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o mark_n do_v not_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n who_o claim_v power_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n this_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o i_o assume_v their_o own_o clark_n doctor_n pope_n and_o bull_n testify_v this_o which_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o confess_v also_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o now_o be_v come_v and_o as_o they_o have_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o heavenly_a power_n so_o have_v they_o match_v themselves_o with_o jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o he_o under_o heaven_n to_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n to_o receive_v that_o worship_n which_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o command_v the_o angel_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o create_v and_o institut_fw-la new_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n have_v arrogate_a all_o these_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o he_o be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n for_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v so_o in_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o antichrist_n further_o these_o thing_n be_v

as_o to_o the_o second_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v cause_v all_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v have_v bring_v again_o that_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n &_o dominion_n over_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n in_o set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o abolish_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o be_v not_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n excommunicate_a because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v image_n in_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o idolatry_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v who_o have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o oppress_v they_o in_o all_o the_o part_n where_o their_o dominion_n may_v reach_v but_o they_o france_n germany_n england_n scotland_n the_o low_a country_n and_o all_o europe_n bear_v witness_n unto_o this_o as_o to_o the_o three_o who_o by_o lie_v wonder_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n but_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o four_o who_o have_v heal_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n in_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n here_o in_o the_o west_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o deadly_o wound_v through_o the_o incursion_n of_o other_o nation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o empire_n in_o the_o west_n who_o i_o say_v do_v all_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o style_n or_o bare_a name_n but_o take_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o theodorick_n à_fw-la niem_fw-la say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 43._o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o little_a now_o in_o almany_n that_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n that_o will_v spend_v twice_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v do_v of_o all_o the_o land_n that_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o some_o prince_n have_v more_o land_n than_o the_o emperor_n have_v and_o if_o you_o will_v look_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o and_o italy_n it_o be_v once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o now_o the_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o the_o style_n as_o to_o the_o five_o who_o be_v he_o who_o have_v cause_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o give_v a_o spirit_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v speak_v that_o be_v who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o very_a image_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o government_n and_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o lively_a pattern_n and_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v a_o emperor_n who_o all_o do_v worship_n as_o god_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v join_v a_o senate_n who_o be_v next_o in_o authority_n to_o he_o so_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o monarch_n the_o pope_n who_o all_o be_v compel_v when_o they_o come_v in_o his_o sight_n to_o worship_v as_o a_o earthly_a god_n to_o who_o sentence_n all_o must_v stand_v to_o who_o judge_v all_o but_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o who_o have_v join_v with_o he_o a_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v next_o he_o in_o authority_n second_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o the_o high_a kingly_a authority_n in_o all_o matter_n civil_a but_o also_o the_o priestly_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o religion_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o to_o be_v tribune_n over_o the_o people_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o forbid_v and_o annul_v of_o all_o decree_n make_v by_o other_o magistrate_n even_o so_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v all_o these_o three_o first_o the_o high_a royal_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n next_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o religion_n so_o that_o as_o antoninus_n one_o of_o his_o archbishop_n say_v summa_fw-la part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o c._n 5._o he_o may_v create_v new_a religion_n three_o to_o be_v tribune_n that_o be_v to_o disannul_v whatsoever_o decree_n or_o judgement_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o inferior_a judge_n yea_o of_o synodal_n and_o general_n council_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ratify_v by_o he_o three_o as_o in_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o senate_n with_o he_o and_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v their_o magistrate_n under_o they_o in_o all_o their_o province_n and_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n from_o who_o all_o their_o authority_n be_v and_o who_o be_v at_o their_o beck_n and_o commandment_n so_o in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o cardinal_n which_o be_v next_o he_o in_o authority_n have_v their_o seat_n in_o rome_n and_o they_o according_a to_o the_o old_a pattern_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v their_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n prior_n monk_n friar_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dominion_n under_o they_o who_o have_v their_o whole_a authority_n from_o he_o and_o who_o all_o be_v his_o swear_a man_n so_o here_o be_v then_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o as_o to_o the_o six_o who_o do_v kill_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o this_o frame_n of_o government_n of_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o blood_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o do_v testify_v this_o and_o what_o have_v bring_v all_o under_o their_o bondage_n both_o one_o and_o other_o that_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v that_o be_v neither_o brook_v civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o those_o who_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o mark_n that_o be_v take_v on_o they_o his_o profession_n and_o be_v catholic_n as_o he_o term_v they_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_o know_v that_o none_o may_v have_v office_n nor_o benefice_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n &_o order_n from_o he_o and_o none_o may_v brook_v their_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a dignity_n in_o so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n but_o these_o that_o be_v of_o his_o profession_n rex_fw-la venit_fw-la ante_fw-la fores_fw-la surans_fw-la prius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la honores_fw-la post_fw-la homo_fw-la fit_a papae_fw-la recipit_fw-la quo_fw-la dante_o coronam_fw-la clement_n lib._n 2._o tit_n 9_o and_o erasmus_n say_v in_o his_o adagle_n that_o neither_o baptism_n nor_o marriage_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o psalm_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o grave_n in_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n be_v give_v without_o money_n now_o last_o of_o all_o to_o what_o kingdom_n or_o church_n under_o heaven_n since_o this_o revelation_n be_v write_v do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o set_v down_o agree_v but_o to_o the_o latin_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o latin_a church_n for_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o set_v down_o be_v 666._o and_o the_o λ_n α_n τ_n ε_n ι_n 30_o 1_o 300_o 5_o 10_o  _fw-fr ν_fw-gr ο_n σ._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 50_o 70_o 200._o  _fw-fr all_o which_o be_v join_v together_o make_v 666._o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amount_v to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o 666._o for_o what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n and_o hierarchy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n call_v the_o latin_a church_n be_v not_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n almost_o in_o latin_a and_o suppose_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o new_a in_o greek_a yet_o have_v they_o not_o condemn_v the_o original_n as_o corrupt_v and_o have_v they_o not_o authorize_v the_o latin_a interpretation_n as_o only_o authentical_a so_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o latin_n now_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v latin_n for_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a do_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o number_n 666._o and_o what_o other_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n under_o heaven_n can_v show_v who_o name_n be_v such_o that_o the_o letter_n thereof_o amount_v to_o this_o number_n ireneus_fw-la a_o ancient_a writer_n yea_o so_o ancient_a that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v polycarpus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o john_n disciple_n who_o receive_v this_o revelation_n mention_v that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o beast_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iren._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o sed_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la nomen_fw-la 666._o numerum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la

of_o rome_n he_o say_v they_o only_o desire_v to_o reign_v they_o can_v abide_v peace_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v stamp_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v he_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v think_v of_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o man_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v antichrist_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n in_o who_o forehead_n that_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v write_v i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o light_n of_o that_o age_n for_o his_o manifold_a learning_n call_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n babylon_n and_o that_o harlot_n of_o babel_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n the_o refuge_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o petrus_n joannes_n pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o great_a babylon_n and_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la say_v that_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v all_o the_o university_n and_o college_n of_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o sound_o now_o and_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o lodowick_n the_o four_o speak_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o say_v christian_n can_v keep_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n for_o this_o antichrist_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o in_o another_o edict_n it_o be_v write_v as_o he_o be_v a_o disaguised_a pastor_n so_o be_v he_o a_o mystical_a antichrist_n and_o we_o declar_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o antichristian_a empire_n to_o be_v damn_v of_o heresy_n and_o depose_v by_o our_o right_n by_o the_o council_n sentence_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n the_o priest_n of_o italy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n so_o desire_v and_o aventinus_n in_o the_o history_n of_o hildebrand_n write_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o plain_a just_a simple_a and_o upright_o have_v write_v that_o then_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o antichrist_n begin_v because_o they_o see_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretold_v so_o many_o year_n before_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o hadrian_n the_o 6._o pope_n in_o his_o instruction_n of_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o convention_n at_o norimberg_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o grant_v free_o that_o god_n have_v suffer_v this_o persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o seat_n speak_v of_o that_o pontifical_a seat_n in_o rome_n many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n as_o abuse_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n excess_n in_o commandment_n and_o last_o of_o all_o all_o thing_n change_v in_o worse_a and_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n speak_v to_o paul_n the_o three_o say_v from_o this_o fountain_n holy_a father_n as_o from_o the_o trojan_a horse_n so_o many_o abuse_n have_v rush_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o heavy_a disease_n wherewith_o as_o we_o may_v see_v she_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o disperat_a estate_n i_o omit_v the_o rest_n you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n be_v strong_a that_o have_v make_v their_o own_o mouth_n to_o file_v themselves_o to_o conclude_v this_o then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o undoubted_a antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n antichristian_a unto_o who_o the_o whole_a mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v agree_v but_o they_o all_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o come_v second_o he_o must_v be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o his_o own_o friar_n bishop_n cardinals_z and_o some_o of_o themselves_o do_v call_v antichrist_n and_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o that_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o antichrist_n but_o his_o own_o friar_n bishop_n cardinals_z and_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v so_o testify_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v also_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n and_o their_o kingdom_n antichristian_a now_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o my_o reply_n that_o religion_n be_v false_a which_o have_v neither_o unity_n succession_n nor_o antiquity_n this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o you_o make_v they_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o church_n but_o your_o religion_n have_v neither_o unity_n for_o that_o be_v break_v by_o your_o manifold_a contradiction_n and_o dissension_n among_o yourselves_o whereof_o i_o have_v mark_v some_o and_o the_o diligent_a reader_n of_o your_o work_n may_v gather_v many_o mo_z chrachtovius_n in_o his_o book_n call_v bellum_fw-la jesuiticum_fw-la have_v gather_v of_o two_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o mass_n and_o antichrist_n 205._o contradiction_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v then_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o rest_n no_o succession_n neither_o personal_a break_v by_o their_o pope_n who_o be_v atheist_n schismatic_n heretic_n and_o by_o a_o woman_n pope_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n be_v direct_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n no_o antiquity_n for_o the_o author_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o sundry_a main_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v set_v down_o here_o and_o all_o your_o roman_a clergy_n have_v not_o satisfy_v m._n jewel_n challenge_v these_o thirty_o year_n ago_o concern_v the_o novelty_n of_o twenty_o and_o seven_o of_o your_o opinion_n therefore_o since_o it_o have_v neither_o unity_n succession_n nor_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n second_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a the_o scripture_n contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o true_a peace_n and_o consolation_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o blush_v to_o be_v know_v and_o make_v manifest_a which_o maintain_v many_o great_a absurdity_n horrible_a blasphemy_n abominable_a idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n be_v condemn_v must_v be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v before_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v false_a wo_n therefore_o belong_v to_o their_o soul_n that_o profess_v it_o open_o or_o secret_o revel_v 14.8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n verse_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n finis_fw-la a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o bloody_a rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n wherein_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o teach_v and_o commit_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o nation_n and_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o oath_n and_o bond_n and_o make_v perjury_n and_o rebellion_n duty_n and_o meritorious_a work_n they_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n commotion_n and_o combustion_n both_o before_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v use_v unparalleled_a cruelty_n and_o unheard-of_a inhumanity_n towards_o protestant_n where_o ever_o they_o have_v the_o upperhand_n and_o the_o excuse_n of_o h.t._n the_o author_n of_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n be_v evidence_v to_o be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a 2._o tim._n 3.1_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o

gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n his_o scholar_n hold_v that_o not_o only_o total_a apostosie_n but_o partial_a also_o such_o as_o heresy_n be_v here_o mean_v now_o to_o profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v damnable_a heresy_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o any_o protestant_n prince_n be_v here_o conclude_v by_o their_o interpretation_n suarez_n hold_v that_o churchman_n may_v use_v a_o coactive_a power_n against_o prince_n even_o to_o dethrone_v they_o his_o word_n be_v pontificem_fw-la summum_fw-la potestate_fw-la coactiuâ_fw-la in_o reges_fw-la uti_fw-la posse_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la depositionent_fw-la etiam_fw-la à_fw-la regno_fw-la si_fw-la causa_fw-la subsit_fw-la suarez_n opusc_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la primatu_fw-la sum_fw-la pontif._n cap._n 23._o azorius_fw-la their_o great_a casuist_n assert_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v its_o be_v existence_n and_o dependence_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n tell_v we_o how_o many_o emperor_n the_o pope_n have_v depose_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o the_o pope_n minister_n elect_v by_o he_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n azorius_fw-la inst_z mor._n part_n 2._o lib._n 10._o emmanuel_n sa_o after_o he_o have_v study_v the_o point_n forty_o year_n affirm_v that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergyman_n be_v no_o treason_n because_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n that_o all_o clergyman_n be_v exeme_v from_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n by_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n be_v mantain_v by_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr cler._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o &_o the_o pont._n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o soto_n the_o just_a &_o jure_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 44._o art_n 1._o cajetan_n tom._n 1._o opusc_a tract_n 1._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la pap._n cap._n 27._o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 93._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 5._o quaest_n 11._o punct_a 1._o suarez_n in_o opusc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la immunit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 3._o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o rhemist_n in_o rom._n 8._o cardinal_n baronius_n inform_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o dacius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n his_o deal_n against_o the_o arriant_n that_o these_o bishop_n deserve_v no_o blame_n &_o aught_o to_o suffer_v no_o envy_n who_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v not_o live_v under_o a_o heretical_a prince_n his_o word_n be_v quo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la satis_fw-la intelligas_fw-la non_fw-la mereri_fw-la calumniam_fw-la neque_fw-la invidiam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la illos_fw-la pati_fw-la debere_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la sub_fw-la haeretico_fw-la principe_fw-la degant_fw-la omnem_fw-la lapidem_fw-la volvunt_fw-la annal._n anno_fw-la 538._o §_o 89._o so_o that_o papist_n may_v raise_v treason_n rebellion_n commit_v parricide_n on_o the_o person_n of_o king_n rather_o than_o live_v under_o a_o protestant_a prince_n this_o be_v evil_a doctrine_n but_o worse_a follow_v for_o they_o direct_o maintain_v that_o they_o may_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n kill_v king_n prince_n or_o people_n if_o in_o the_o least_o suspect_n to_o they_o of_o heresy_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o these_o follow_a instance_n prove_v m._n allen_n principal_a of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o rheims_n in_o a_o solemn_a oration_n say_v it_o be_v permit_v to_o we_o to_o kill_v king_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr verone_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o john_n chastel_n grant_v allowance_n to_o every_o private_a man_n to_o murder_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o meet_v he_o if_o public_a mean_n be_v want_v of_o make_v he_o away_o by_o the_o magistrate_n dominicus_n bannes_n in_o 2._o quaest_n 12._o art_n 2._o resolve_n that_o they_o need_v not_o in_o this_o case_n expect_v any_o sentence_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o but_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v evident_a subject_n may_v lawful_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o subjection_n to_o their_o prince_n before_o any_o declaratory_a sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n his_o word_n be_v quando_fw-la adest_fw-la evidens_fw-la notitia_fw-la criminis_fw-la licitè_fw-fr possunt_fw-la subditi_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la ijs_fw-la vires_fw-la suppetant_fw-la eximere_fw-la se_fw-la à_fw-la potestate_fw-la suorum_fw-la principum_fw-la ante_fw-la judicis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la declaratoriam_fw-la suarez_n maintain_v that_o a_o heretical_a king_n after_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n give_v against_o he_o be_v absolute_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v possess_v it_o by_o any_o just_a title_n &_o therefore_o from_o thenceforth_o may_v be_v handle_v altogether_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o consequent_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v by_o any_o private_a person_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v that_o in_o this_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o advise_v and_o consent_n that_o the_o kingdom_n depose_v a_o king_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o it_o but_o also_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n post_fw-la sententiam_fw-la latam_fw-la omninò_fw-la privatur_fw-la regno_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la justo_fw-la titulo_fw-la illud_fw-la possidere_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la poterit_fw-la omninò_fw-la tanquam_fw-la tyrannus_n tractari_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la à_fw-la quocunque_fw-la privato_fw-la poterit_fw-la interfici_fw-la suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 14._o pendet_fw-la christianum_fw-la regnum_fw-la à_fw-la pontifice_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la consulere_fw-la aut_fw-la consentire_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la regem_fw-la sibi_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la deponat_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la praecipere_fw-la &_o cogere_fw-la utad_fw-es ●aciat_fw-la §_o 17._o joannes_n mariana_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a a_o king_n and_o declare_v he_o a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v away_o either_o by_o open_a force_n and_o arm_n whether_o by_o violent_a break_n into_o the_o court_n or_o by_o join_v of_o battle_n be_v a_o matter_n confess_v yea_o by_o deceit_n and_o ambush_n too_o as_o ehud_n do_v in_o kill_v eglon_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n indeed_o it_o will_v argue_v a_o brave_a mind_n to_o profess_v open_a enmity_n and_o public_o to_o rush_v in_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o prudence_n to_o take_v advantage_n by_o fraud_n and_o ambush_n because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o stir_n and_o ●ess_a danger_n sure_o both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o in_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n by_o any_o art_n whatsoever_o with_o this_o proviso_n only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o constrain_v either_o witting_o or_o unwitting_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n yet_o poison_v he_o you_o may_v if_o so_o that_o the_o venom_n be_v external_o apply_v by_o some_o other_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v help_v nothing_o thereto_o namely_o when_o the_o force_n of_o the_o poison_n be_v so_o great_a that_o a_o seat_n or_o garment_n be_v infect_v therewith_o it_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o kill_v joan._n mariana_n de_fw-fr regis_fw-la instit_fw-la lib_n 1._o cap._n 7._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr verone_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o john_n chastel_n part_n 1._o cap._n 7._o determine_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n may_v be_v lawful_o kill_v by_o any_o private_a person_n and_o that_o the_o kill_n of_o they_o be_v a_o generous_a virtuous_a heroic_a exploit_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a and_o most_o praiseworthy_a action_n a_o most_o holy_a worthy_a commendable_a praiseful_a work_n these_o that_o conspire_v against_o the_o life_n of_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v magnanimous_a person_n their_o courage_n more_o than_o humane_a heroic_a divine_a their_o punishment_n be_v true_a martyrdom_n they_o shall_v receive_v reward_n in_o heaven_n lest_o papist_n think_v we_o wrong_v he_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n reges_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la non_fw-la romani_fw-la catholici_fw-la possunt_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la occidi_fw-la etiam_fw-la à_fw-la private_a â_fw-la personâ_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la generosum_fw-la cum_fw-la virtute_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la &_o heroicum_fw-la comparandum_fw-la cum_fw-la maximis_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la laud_fw-la dignis_fw-la factis_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la humanissimum_fw-la dignissimum_fw-la laudatissimum_fw-la commendatissimum_fw-la etc._n etc._n eos_n qui_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la talium_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la conjurant_a esse_fw-la animosos_fw-la machinatores_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la eorum_fw-la esse_fw-la plusquam_fw-la humanam_fw-la supplicia_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la vera_fw-la martyria_fw-la appellanda_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliquando_fw-la praemium_fw-la accepturi_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la and_o again_o part_n 2._o cap._n 12._o &_o 15._o necessarium_fw-la quocunque_fw-la casu_fw-la religionem_fw-la confirmari_fw-la etiam_fw-la morte_fw-la regum_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a in_o any_o case_n that_o religion_n be_v maintain_v even_o with_o the_o death_n of_o king_n antonius_n arnold_n in_o a_o oration_n against_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v

that_o the_o jesuit_n varadius_fw-la write_v to_o barerius_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fieri_fw-la ullum_fw-la magis_fw-la meritorium_fw-la opus_fw-la quàm_fw-la si_fw-la regem_fw-la intersecerit_fw-la that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o meritorious_a work_n then_o for_o he_o to_o kill_v a_o king_n cresuel_n in_o his_o philopat_fw-la sect_n 2._o num_fw-la 160._o 162._o affirm_v that_o subject_n may_v not_o only_o lawful_o dethrone_v heretical_a prince_n but_o also_o be_v oblige_v by_o divine_a precept_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n his_o word_n be_v obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la subditi_fw-la ad_fw-la principos_n haereticos_fw-la depellendos_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la principes_fw-la suos_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la legitimè_fw-la possunt_fw-la deturbare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la divino_fw-la ac_fw-la vinculo_fw-la arctissimo_fw-la ac-extremo_a animarum_fw-la periculo_fw-la tenentur_fw-la but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o h._n t._n repli_v first_o say_v he_o art_n 7._o p._n 100_o what_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a doctor_n may_v hold_v or_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n if_o he_o have_v any_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o catholic_n nor_o be_v it_o just_o chargeable_a on_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_n sir_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o whore_n before_o head_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a you_o can_v not_o write_v so_o for_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o cresuel_n &_o eudem_fw-la ingenuous_o confess_v it_o for_o cresuel_n plain_o avow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o your_o divine_n and_o a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o any_o prince_n who_o open_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o will_v withdraw_v other_o from_o the_o same_o do_v present_o fall_v from_o all_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o virtue_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o that_o before_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v all_o free_a of_o any_o obligation_n of_o oath_n to_o obedience_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o cast_v such_o a_o man_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n as_o a_o apostate_n lest_o he_o infect_v other_o now_o lest_o you_o think_v we_o wrong_v he_o not_o cite_v his_o word_n faithful_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n universa_fw-la theologorum_fw-la schola_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o est_fw-la certum_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la principem_fw-la christianum_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr romano_n catholica_fw-la religione_fw-la manifestè_fw-la deflexerit_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la avocare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la excidere_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vi_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la ac_fw-la humani_fw-la hocque_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o subditos_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la liberos_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la juramenti_fw-la obligatione_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la obedientia_fw-la praestitissent_fw-la posséque_fw-la ac_fw-la debere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la hominem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la apostatam_fw-la ex_fw-la dominatu_fw-la eficere_fw-la ne_fw-la alios_fw-la inficiat_fw-la cresuel_n philop._n num_fw-la 37._o likewise_o eudem_fw-la affirm_v apol._n cap._n 3._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr propria_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la consensione_n recepta_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n receive_v from_o ancient_a time_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o doctor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o hope_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o two_o pope_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la will_v abundant_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o be_v pope_n urban_n who_o can._n 23._o quast_o 5._o can._n excommunicatorum_fw-la say_v we_o esteem_v they_o not_o murderer_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n against_o these_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v happen_v to_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o monk_n he_o go_v to_o his_o consistory_n where_o before_o his_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n sept._n 11._o 1589_o he_o have_v a_o panegyric_n oration_n which_o he_o begin_v thus_o animo_fw-la meo_fw-la saepe_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o ponder_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o late_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o god_n providence_n i_o think_v i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n do_v in_o your_o day_n which_o none_o shall_v believe_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o to_o that_o may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v right_o apply_v etc._n etc._n a_o brave_a application_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o with_o grief_n true_o do_v often_o foretell_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o family_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o unusual_a and_o shameful_a end_n see_v more_o of_o this_o oration_n cite_v by_o learned_a hornbeck_n contra_fw-la bullam_fw-la pap._n innocent_n 10._o now_o can_v any_o papist_n for_o his_o heart_n disow_v this_o treasonable_a doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v except_o he_o disow_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o do_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o papist_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n decree_n so_o strong_o and_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o most_o pestilent_a doctrine_n pass_v with_o they_o for_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o most_o abominable_a action_n for_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n for_o bellarmin_n express_o affirm_v and_o no_o papist_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v ever_o disallow_v it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n or_o prohibit_v virtue_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o she_o shall_v speak_v against_o conscience_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o and_o that_o in_o good_a sense_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n the_o power_n to_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n bellarm._n contra_fw-la barclay_n cap._n 31._o we_o can_v dissent_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o our_o church_n when_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o can_v papist_n do_v with_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o h._n t._n say_v further_a we_o say_v he_o abominat_fw-la and_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a a_o heretical_a prince_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o kill_v he_o for_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o kill_v his_o prince_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o sess_n 15._o ans_fw-fr o_o matchless_a audacity_n for_o do_v not_o the_o bull_n and_o d●cretals_n of_o your_o pope_n the_o write_n and_o disputation_n of_o your_o doctor_n and_o your_o act_n and_o practice_n prove_v you_o a_o liar_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n who_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o bellarmin_n suarez_n mariana_n santarella_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o fire_n and_o banish_v the_o jesuit_n the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o falsehood_n 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o king-killing_a heretical_a it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o your_o great_a doctor_n suarez_n who_o do_v write_v fifteen_o volume_n of_o divinity_n say_v to_o king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n forbid_v not_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o king_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n be_v ubi_fw-la legit_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o concilio_n constantiensi_fw-la particulam_fw-la illam_fw-la principis_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la vel_fw-la deprivati_fw-la aut_fw-la illam_fw-la per_fw-la suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v the_o case_n propound_v to_o the_o council_n by_o gerson_n be_v not_o about_o the_o murder_a of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o about_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n who_o rule_v tyrannical_o and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o king_n for_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o have_v kill_v lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n pretend_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n of_o that_o kind_n so_o then_o tyrant_n be_v declare_v inviolable_a

person_n by_o the_o council_n who_o by_o its_o authority_n strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o king_n but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v allege_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v decree_v against_o king-killing_a yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o papist_n make_v nothing_o of_o its_o authority_n for_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n ever_o like_v it_o much_o less_o confirm_v it_o 3._o his_o next_o excuse_n be_v that_o mariana_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o king-killing_a only_o problematical_o and_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v &_o burn_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o his_o own_o order_n answer_v 1_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n tell_v another_o of_o your_o stamp_n use_v the_o same_o excuse_n that_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n compose_v of_o grave_a head_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o when_o they_o condemn_v his_o book_n to_o the_o fire_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o problematical_o when_o he_o exalt_v the_o murderer_n in_o these_o word_n make_v a_o show_n of_o deliver_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o give_v he_o a_o deep_a wound_n above_o the_o bladder_n with_o a_o poison_a knife_n which_o he_o hide_v in_o his_o hand_n o_o admirable_a confidence_n of_o mind_n o_o memorable_a action_n by_o kill_v the_o king_n he_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a name_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o tax_v the_o king_n servant_n who_o present_o kill_v that_o murderer_n of_o cruelty_n and_o barbarousness_n mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la &c_n &c_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o the_o jesuit_n condemn_v mariana_n book_n the_o same_o du_fw-mi moulin_n answer_v but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o same_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o disavow_v it_o when_o destruction_n be_v hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o his_o order_n approve_v and_o licence_v it_o before_o for_o the_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o aquaviva_fw-la general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o stephanus_n hoyeda_n visitor_n of_o their_o society_n in_o the_o province_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o approbation_n mention_v that_o other_o jesuit_n have_v approve_v it_o before_o but_o say_v he_o see_v what_o that_o condemnation_n come_v to_o the_o jesuit_n see_v their_o sect_n make_v odious_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o mariana_n suarez_n vasquez_n and_o other_o and_o more_o by_o the_o murder_a of_o king_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n expel_v france_n make_v a_o order_n among_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o forbid_v to_o write_v or_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n any_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ratification_n be_v these_o that_o none_o teach_v by_o writing_n or_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a f_o r_o any_o person_n or_o upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o tyranny_n to_o kill_v king_n and_o prince_n but_o how_o gross_a be_v their_o fraud_n in_o that_o order_n do_v they_o forbid_v their_o society_n to_o believe_v so_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o to_o teach_v so_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v the_o execution_n do_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o tyranny_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o state_n and_o how_o be_v the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n more_o secure_a than_o before_o by_o their_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o kill_v king_n and_o prince_n see_v that_o in_o their_o account_n they_o be_v no_o more_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v once_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n peter_n die_v moulin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 5._o true_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o jesuit_n temper_n need_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o their_o general_n both_o approve_v and_o condemn_v mariana_n book_n for_o doctor_n rivet_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n ask_v the_o jesuit_n in_o paris_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o general_n who_o have_v approve_v santarellas_n book_n for_o king_n kill_v and_o judge_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v certain_a they_o answer_v that_o live_v at_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o but_o approve_v what_o be_v there_o approve_v of_o but_o say_v the_o parliament_n what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v we_o think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o say_v the_o examiner_n what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o jesuit_n answer_v that_o which_o they_o do_v which_o be_v at_o rome_n so_o jesuit_n have_v one_o conscience_n at_o rome_n another_o at_o paris_n three_o nor_o be_v it_o mariana_n his_o alone_a that_o be_v guilty_a of_o write_v for_o king_n kill_v for_o beside_o these_o before_o cite_v d._n rivet_n tell_v we_o that_o ging●ardus_n a_o jesuit_n do_v write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o albineus_n another_o jesuit_n do_v hear_v the_o murderer_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o confess_v before_o he_o do_v the_o fact_n and_o when_o he_o be_v examine_v upon_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o special_a gift_n to_o forget_v when_o once_o he_o have_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n whatsoever_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v so_o much_o write_v for_o and_o act_v of_o assassination_n and_o parricid_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n that_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n do_v not_o only_o condemn_v bellarmin_n and_o santarellas_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o engine_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n but_o also_o do_v expel_v the_o jesuit_n the_o kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o villainy_n from_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o slander_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a a_o king_n or_o prince_n his_o subject_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o do_v dispense_v therewith_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o subjection_n to_o they_o section_n ii_o show_v that_o no_o oath_n nor_o bond_n can_v oblige_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n the_o three_o thing_n we_o propose_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o oath_n bond_n or_o obligation_n whatsoever_o can_v tie_v or_o oblige_v papist_n whither_o to_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o duty_n to_o their_o neighbour_n if_o protestant_n which_o be_v very_o palpable_a if_o you_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n with_o they_o that_o all_o protestant_n be_v heretic_n prince_n not_o except_v all_o be_v condemn_v as_o such_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o that_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o protestant_a prince_n be_v declare_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n to_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v their_o subject_n bind_v to_o any_o allegiance_n to_o they_o which_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o what_o be_v say_v former_o and_o also_o from_o the_o bull_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o who_o do_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o loose_v her_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n which_o bull_n be_v confirm_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o sixtus_n the_o five_o his_o successor_n and_o be_v mantain_v and_o defend_v by_o sanders_n parson_n cresuel_n and_o sundry_a other_o english_a papist_n even_o unto_o death_n 3._o they_o not_o only_o loose_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o protestant_a prince_n but_o also_o they_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o protestant_n because_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o heretic_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o forfeit_a all_o privilege_n wherein_o keep_v of_o faith_n with_o they_o may_v oblige_v other_o or_o stead_v they_o and_o therefore_o let_v a_o papist_n swear_n never_o so_o solemn_o and_o engage_v himself_o never_o so_o strict_o by_o oath_n compact_n or_o covenant_n to_o a_o protestant_n he_o may_v break_v his_o oath_n compact_n and_o covenant_n to_o he_o without_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n but_o because_o that_o brazen_a head_a impostor_n h._n t._n author_n of_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n &c_n &c_n deny_v this_o affirm_v that_o papist_n esteem_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v faith_n even_o with_o infidel_n therefore_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n thereof_o first_o who_o know_v not_o that_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n upon_o the_o emperor_n promise_n of_o safe-conduct_n appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n but_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v his_o

of_o bohemia_n in_o his_o slead_v hence_o ensue_v a_o great_a and_o bloody_a war_n and_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n be_v poison_v by_o pope_n clement_n as_o some_o author_n write_v and_o how_o benedict_n the_o 13._o excommunicate_a charles_n the_o 6._o of_o france_n and_o how_o pope_n julius_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_a lewis_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n and_o put_v the_o kingdom_n to_o interdict_v excommunicat_o the_o venetian_n give_v their_o dominion_n to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v they_o drive_v the_o bentivogli_n out_o of_o bononia_n excommunicat_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o invade_v his_o country_n by_o arm_n go_v to_o war_n in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v the_o english_a spaniard_n and_o swisser_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o french_a take_v many_o imperial_a city_n excommunicat_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o upon_o that_o invade_v and_o take_v it_o and_o possess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v the_o death_n of_o 200000._o christian_n in_o seven_o year_n xi_o but_o pass_v these_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n happy_o begin_v by_o luther_n at_o which_o time_n we_o find_v clement_n the_o 7._o the_o great_a fomenter_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n join_v sometime_o with_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o other_o and_o play_v false_a with_o both_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o the_o which_o his_o successor_n paul_n the_o 3._o confirm_v but_o it_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n xii_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o afterward_o how_o pope_n pius_n the_o 5._o excommunicate_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o stir_v up_o not_o only_o she_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o she_o who_o prepare_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o invade_v england_n anno_fw-la 1588._o yea_o this_o pope_n be_v so_o active_a in_o raise_v war_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o when_o he_o publish_v the_o bull_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n to_o raise_v war_n and_o promise_v fifty_o thousand_o more_o yea_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o war_n he_o also_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o stir_v spain_n france_n and_o the_o netherlands_o against_o england_n xiii_o gregory_n the_o 13._o who_o succeed_v to_o pius_n the_o 5._o be_v not_o less_o active_a in_o plot_v and_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o he_o give_v to_o thomas_n stuk_o a_o commission_n to_o help_v the_o irish_a rebel_n and_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n for_o james_n boncompagnon_n his_o own_o bastard_n son_n and_o give_v he_o the_o command_n of_o eight_o hundred_o italian_n to_o join_v with_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n who_o have_v engage_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a force_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o great_a army_n for_o that_o expedition_n but_o when_o stuk_o come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n he_o be_v upon_o a_o new_a design_n to_o wit_n to_o help_v a_o moor_n king_n of_o fez_n against_o another_o moor_n king_n who_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n and_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o they_o both_o to_o which_o war_n he_o invite_v stuk_o promise_v immediate_o after_o that_o work_n be_v do_v which_o he_o hold_v forth_o as_o most_o easy_a they_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o pope_n desire_n so_o they_o sail_v over_o to_o africa_n where_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v destroy_v and_o with_o he_o stuk_o and_o the_o pope_n italian_a soldier_n fourteen_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o unparalelled_a massacre_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1572._o for_o neither_o his_o predecessor_n pius_n the_o 5._o nor_o himself_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o difference_n in_o religion_n while_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o trap_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n &_o then_o present_o he_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n for_o celebrate_v of_o it_o and_o give_v all_o encouragement_n to_o the_o design_n and_o when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o massacre_n come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o triumph_v and_o joy_n and_o cardinal_n ursin_n be_v send_v to_o france_n to_o commend_v &_o extol_v the_o king_n piety_n and_o wisdom_n in_o that_o great_a action_n and_o to_o bestow_v blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o actor_n of_o this_o horrid_a tragedy_n not_o long_o after_o this_o pope_n send_v to_o henry_n the_o 3._o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o his_o people_n indulgence_n for_o million_o of_o yea●s_n if_o they_o will_v be_v diligent_a and_o zealous_a in_o extirpation_n of_o protestant_n xv._o this_o pope_n lay_v a_o claim_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n all_o the_o male_n be_v extinct_a as_o depend_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n rise_v in_o arm_n for_o he_o against_o the_o heir_n from_o the_o female_n but_o his_o claim_n be_v reject_v xvi_o in_o the_o year_n 1580._o he_o make_v a_o new_a assay_n upon_o ireland_n for_o he_o send_v a_o italian_a call_v san_n josepho_n with_o some_o italian_a troop_n there_o to_o join_v with_o the_o iris●_n rebel_n for_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o bastard_n or_o else_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n xvii_o about_o the_o year_n 1588._o pope_n sixtus_n the_o 5._o to_o favour_v the_o enterprise_n of_o philip_n the_o 2._o king_n of_o spain_n renew_v the_o excommunication_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n pronounce_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o 5._o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o kingdom_n absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o she_o and_o give_v plenary_a indulgence_n to_o all_o that_o will_v make_v war_n against_o she_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o great_a armado_n of_o spain_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n do_v wonderful_o discomfit_v xviii_o this_o pope_n do_v also_o excommunicate_a king_n henry_n the_o 3._o of_o france_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n although_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o be_v a_o plotter_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o zealous_o enough_o prosecute_v the_o pope_n design_n in_o root_a out_o protestant_n and_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o holy_a league_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a whereupon_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n rebel_v against_o he_o especial_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n and_o he_o be_v slay_v upon_o that_o account_n by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n which_o action_n be_v high_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o in_o a_o full_a consistory_n at_o rome_n and_o forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v pray_v for_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o king_n by_o his_o bull_n but_o will_v also_o damn_v his_o soul_n xix_o his_o successor_n gregory_n the_o 14._o excommunicate_v king_n henry_n the_o 4_o of_o france_n forbid_v all_o peer_n nobleman_n city_n and_o commons_o to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n and_o declare_v he_o incapable_a of_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o relapse_n pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o do_v the_o same_o over_o again_o and_o although_o many_o of_o the_o french_a do_v adhere_v to_o he_o yet_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o guisian_a faction_n do_v violent_o oppose_v he_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o king_n and_o several_a attempt_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n first_o by_o a_o woman_n next_o by_o peter_n barriere_n and_o three_o by_o john_n chastel_n all_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v king_n because_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o although_o he_o turn_v papist_n and_o procure_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o death_n for_o ravillac_n who_o kill_v he_o allege_v at_o his_o examination_n that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n xx._n pope_n paul_n the_o 5._o be_v as_o turbulent_a as_o his_o predecessor_n as_o witness_v his_o quarrel_n with_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n which_o he_o excommunicate_v and_o put_v their_o state_n in_o interdict_v because_o they_o have_v stop_v by_o edict_n the_o give_v of_o land_n to_o the_o church_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o pope_n reign_n be_v that_o hellish_a gunpowder_n plot_n hatch_v at_o rome_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v effectuate_v in_o england_n by_o blow_v up_o the_o king_n prince_n noble_n and_o commons_o all_o at_o one_o blow_n this_o horrid_a treason_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o not_o only_o be_v queen_n elizabeth_n excommunicate_a once_o and_o again_o

a_o great_a crime_n be_v keep_v prisoner_n by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o meditation_n where_o after_o they_o have_v long_o terrify_v his_o soul_n they_o propound_v to_o he_o a_o way_n to_o lessen_v his_o torment_n in_o hell_n to_o wit_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n which_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n promise_v and_o attempt_v whereupon_o the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v search_v and_o many_o person_n seize_v on_o among_o which_o be_v find_v a_o book_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o james_n clement_n the_o murderer_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3_o write_v by_o the_o jesuit_n guignard_n contain_v many_o argument_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a to_o kill_v king_n henry_n the_o 3._o together_o with_o many_o incitement_n and_o motive_n to_o make_v away_o his_o successor_n king_n henry_n the_o 4._o then_o reign_v the_o theme_n give_v to_o young_a scholar_n be_v find_v to_o be_v about_o king_n kill_v with_o praise_n of_o the_o attempt_n and_o exhortation_n to_o it_o likewise_o bariere_n another_o wretch_n who_o have_v attempt_v to_o kill_v king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v examine_v confess_v that_o the_o jesuit_n varadius_fw-la rector_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v incite_v and_o adjure_v he_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o he_o shall_v obtain_v martyrdom_n moreover_o ravillac_n in_o his_o examination_n show_v sufficient_o by_o who_o instruction_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o murder_v king_n henry_n the_o 4._o for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v it_o because_o the_o king_n will_v make_v war_n with_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o prepare_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o jesuit_n at_o the_o pope_n instigation_n never_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v assassinate_v both_o these_o king_n of_o france_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o so_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n chap._n 5._o iv_o william_n prince_n of_o orange_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bless_a instrument_n the_o lord_n employ_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o netherlands_o from_o the_o spanish_a tyranny_n and_o popish_a idolatry_n therefore_o the_o popish_a faction_n carry_v a_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o he_o they_o stir_v up_o one_o joanville_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o for_o encourage_v he_o in_o this_o devilish_a attempt_n a_o friar_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v invisible_a and_o for_o that_o effect_n he_o give_v he_o some_o character_n in_o paper_n and_o little_a frog_n bone_n and_o other_o conjuration_n whereby_o he_o be_v animate_v to_o that_o wicked_a deed_n go_v &_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o shoot_v the_o prince_n with_o a_o pistol_n through_o the_o throat_n but_o he_o through_o god_n goodness_n recover_v they_o stir_v up_o baltazar_n gerard_n to_o make_v a_o second_o attempt_n upon_o he_o who_o shoot_v he_o through_o the_o stomach_n and_o vital_a part_n so_o that_o he_o present_o die_v v._o but_o leave_v these_o foreign_a instance_n let_v we_o come_v home_o to_o britain_n where_o we_o will_v see_v a_o wonderful_a tragedy_n of_o secret_a bloody_a treason_n plot_v and_o carry_v on_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z etc._n etc._n and_o the_o whole_a reform_a religion_n profess_v in_o these_o land_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n intend_v in_o earnest_a to_o shake_v off_o that_o romish_a yoke_n and_o that_o all_o his_o flattery_n and_o fair_a deal_n can_v not_o reduce_v she_o to_o his_o obedience_n she_o refuse_v to_o permit_v his_o nuncio_n to_o enter_v her_o kingdom_n he_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a course_n and_o anno_fw-la 1569._o pope_n pius_n the_o 5._o excommunicat_o her_o as_o we_o say_v before_o absolve_v all_o her_o subject_n from_o her_o obedience_n and_o ●ursing_v all_o that_o shall_v long_o obey_v she_o give_v her_o kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o fear_v that_o a_o war_n may_v be_v dangerous_a and_o of_o doubtful_a event_n he_o think_v the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o ruin_v she_o be_v to_o send_v over_o his_o agent_n to_o england_n to_o cause_n proclaim_v his_o bull_n there_o and_o to_o excite_v the_o papist_n in_o england_n to_o rebellion_n against_o she_o and_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o assassinat_fw-la she_o for_o he_o think_v this_o will_v either_o win_v she_o or_o at_o least_o it_o will_v strengthen_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n hand_n when_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v secret_a plotting_n in_o england_n for_o to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n therefore_o he_o send_v over_o his_o bull_n declaratory_a by_o one_o morton_n a_o english_a fugitive_n who_o bring_v it_o to_o rodolf_n a_o florentin_n divers_a copy_n of_o it_o be_v first_o secret_o scatter_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o the_o brieve_v itself_o fix_v on_o the_o gate_n of_o london-house_n by_o which_o time_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o agent_n for_o rome_n have_v wrought_v so_o far_o with_o sundry_a noble_n and_o gentleman_n of_o eminency_n who_o they_o either_o find_v or_o can_v make_v discontent_v with_o the_o reform_a religion_n or_o government_n or_o who_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v ambitious_o affect_v that_o they_o never_o rest_v plot_v one_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n after_o another_o for_o in_o that_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v here_o scatter_v among_o the_o papist_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n and_o sundry_a other_o their_o complice_n fall_v out_o in_o actual_a rebellion_n but_o that_o not_o take_v effect_n they_o use_v more_o secret_a and_o hide_a way_n for_o carry_v on_o their_o mischief_n for_o l._n aubespine_n a_o french_a ambassador_n of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n solicit_v one_o mocdy_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n by_o lay_v gun_n powder_n under_o her_o chamber_n and_o secret_o fire_v it_o but_o although_o that_o be_v discover_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v but_o all_o that_o queen_n time_n they_o be_v still_o plot_v treason_n such_o as_o the_o treason_n of_o stuck_o in_o ireland_n of_o the_o stanley_n in_o darbishyre_n of_o john_n trogmorton_n and_o brook_n of_o sander_n and_o bristol_n of_o the_o norton_n barn_n and_o mather_n of_o doctor_z story_n and_o shirwin_n parson_n campian_n and_o kir_o and_o many_o other_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o of_o somervail_v and_o his_o adherent_n of_o main_a nilson_n thomson_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n of_o payn_n and_o his_o fifty_o resolute_n hire_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o murder_v the_o queen_n of_o francis_n throgmorton_n paget_n and_o englfield_n of_o bloody_a pary_n of_o babington_n tichburn_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pack_n of_o the_o same_o babington_n charnock_n and_o savace_n on_o a_o second_o devilish_a design_n of_o lopoz_n of_o stanley_n of_o cullen_n of_o york_n and_o williams_n etc._n etc._n with_o infinite_a mo_z that_o never_o come_v to_o light_v yea_o garnet_n winter_n catesby_n treshame_n and_o other_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n travel_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n to_o depose_v the_o queen_n and_o to_o extirpate_v religion_n thus_o they_o never_o rest_v all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o queen_n to_o plot_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o she_o and_o be_v it_o not_o well_o know_v how_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o his_o faction_n in_o france_n do_v enter_v in_o the_o holy_a league_n to_o root_v out_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o prosecution_n whereof_o they_o war_v and_o rebel_v against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o while_n several_a hundred_o of_o thousand_o of_o the_o subject_n be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n almost_o waste_v and_o depopulate_v and_o way_n make_v for_o the_o spaniard_n to_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o who_o the_o leaguer_n join_v and_o bring_v his_o force_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o his_o war_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o armado_n anno_fw-la 1588._o have_v not_o weaken_v he_o he_o may_v have_v conqueque_v all_o france_n but_o do_v king_n james_n feel_v they_o any_o quiet_a in_o scotland_n sure_o no._n for_o beside_o the_o hazard_n he_o be_v in_o from_o they_o in_o his_o infancy_n and_o minority_n he_o feel_v also_o their_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n when_o come_v to_o age_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n huntly_n and_o arrol_n the_o lord_n maxwel_o hare_n and_o other_o make_v a_o conspiracy_n for_o bring_v in_o the_o spaniard_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o join_v force_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o break_v out_o in_o open_a rebellion_n

be_v either_o sensible_a of_o religion_n or_o desirous_a of_o glory_n will_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o any_o attempt_n which_o be_v pronounce_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o noble_a and_o meritorious_a for_o advancement_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n persuasion_n be_v the_o more_o forcible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a influence_n they_o have_v upon_o papist_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o the_o power_n they_o exercise_v over_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o esteem_n and_o honour_n they_o have_v among_o they_o because_o that_o they_o do_v hazard_v their_o life_n to_o do_v they_o service_n which_o do_v exceed_o endear_v they_o to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o apt_a to_o drink_v down_o any_o poisonous_a principle_n that_o they_o infuse_v and_o so_o under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n involve_v they_o in_o desperate_a treason_n for_o whither_o will_v they_o not_o lead_v they_o by_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o all_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o by_o daily_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v a_o pack_n of_o excommunicate_a and_o damnable_a heretic_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o and_o aught_o to_o prosecute_v they_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v and_o direct_v it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o show_v how_o often_o and_o with_o what_o argument_n they_o have_v excite_v up_o their_o follower_n to_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n for_o what_o reward_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o traitor_n if_o they_o do_v the_o deed_n and_o what_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n they_o purchase_v in_o heaven_n in_o case_n they_o miscarry_v be_v better_a know_v than_o i_o can_v declare_v i_o shall_v only_o bring_v a_o few_o instance_n first_o one_o william_n parrey_n a_o popish_a traitor_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v at_o rome_n to_o kill_v queen_n elizabeth_n about_o which_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n till_o he_o light_v upon_o d._n allens_n book_n which_o teach_v that_o prince_n excommunicate_a for_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o kingdom_n and_o life_n which_o book_n say_v he_o do_v vehement_o excite_v i_o to_o prosecute_v my_o attempt_n second_o when_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n be_v hatch_n catesby_n and_o some_o other_o at_o first_o have_v scruple_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o upon_o which_o they_o consult_v father_n garnet_n and_o other_o of_o their_o ghostly_a father_n who_o all_o pronounce_v it_o lawful_a and_o full_a of_o merit_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o catesby_z have_v also_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n cresuel_n in_o his_o philopater_n who_o assert_v that_o a_o prince_n manifest_o heretical_a fall_v from_o all_o princely_a p●wer_fw-fr and_o authority_n even_o before_o any_o legal_a sentence_n pass_v d_o by_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o to_o both_o which_o he_o add_v the_o infallible_a jugement_n of_o clement_n the_o 8._o who_o in_o two_o several_a breves_fw-la one_o direct_v to_o the_o catholic_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n the_o other_o to_o father_n garnet_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o permit_v any_o but_o a_o catholic_n prince_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n hence_o he_o conclude_v he_o who_o then_o may_v lawful_o he_o keep_v out_o may_v now_o as_o lawful_o be_v thrust_v out_o pope_n clement_n enjoin_v the_o former_a ergo_fw-la we_o may_v do_v the_o latter_a and_o thus_o arm_v with_o poison_a divinity_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n resolve_v most_o desperate_o to_o go_v on_o with_o that_o wickedness_n also_o oneil_n first_o and_o tyron_n afterward_o have_v the_o public_a approbation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o salamanca_n in_o spain_n before_o they_o display_v their_o rebellious_a banner_n from_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v in_o what_o a_o poor_a case_n any_o prince_n or_o republic_n stand_v into_o where_o papist_n have_v any_o power_n or_o strength_n be_v not_o both_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o posterity_n in_o daily_a hazard_n of_o utter_a ruin_n and_o undo_n object_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o the_o fact_n of_o some_o treacherous_a spirit_n especial_o the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v be_v incendiary_n as_o well_o in_o their_o writing_n as_o in_o their_o practice_n yet_o the_o more_o moderate_a catholic_n have_v ever_o condemn_v these_o fact_n and_o writing_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n all_o that_o the_o sorbon_n doctor_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n answer_v 1_o these_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n have_v not_o only_o be_v do_v by_o some_o obscure_a hot-brained_n papist_n and_o jesuit_n but_o also_o approve_v by_o their_o most_o learned_a &_o approve_a writer_n yea_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a for_o do_v not_o pope_n pius_n the_o 5._o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o give_v her_o kingdom_n to_o philip_n of_o spain_n as_o we_o hint_v before_o which_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o successor_n gregory_n the_o 13._o and_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o and_o not_o only_o do_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_a and_o depose_v king_n but_o also_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o kill_v of_o king_n for_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o 5._o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n in_o open_a consistory_n for_o the_o horrible_a murder_n and_o assassination_n commit_v by_o james_n clement_n upon_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n which_o oration_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o nicolas_n nevil_n and_o rollin_n thory_n with_o approbation_n of_o their_o doctor_n boucher_n de_fw-fr creil_n and_o ancelin_n and_o be_v not_o the_o forecited_n resolution_n of_o pope_n urban_n half_o a_o approbation_n of_o king-killing_a when_o he_o say_v he_o esteem_v they_o not_o to_o be_v murderer_n who_o possess_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o these_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v happen_v to_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pope_n paul_n the_o 5._o permit_v garnet_n and_o oldcorn_n who_o be_v take_v and_o execute_v in_o england_n for_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o martyr_n their_o picture_n to_o be_v wear_v in_o medal_n their_o image_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o church_n and_o their_o bone_n worship_v as_o holy_a relic_n and_o gerard_n another_o of_o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n who_o flee_v be_v permit_v public_o to_o take_v confession_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o tosmond_n another_o of_o these_o hellish_a conspirator_n be_v make_v public_a penitentiary_n at_o rome_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o after_o they_o be_v flee_v for_o that_o hellish_a gunpowder_n plot_n and_o do_v not_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr verone_n write_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o john_n chastel_n who_o attempt_v the_o murder_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o of_o france_n now_o either_o the_o papist_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o assassination_n and_o murder_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o they_o must_v condemn_v the_o pope_n as_o err_v in_o approve_v of_o they_o which_o will_v strike_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v now_o therefore_o albeit_o some_o papist_n in_o word_n profess_v a_o dislike_n of_o jesuitical_a practice_n yet_o still_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o vow_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o public_a definition_n and_o so_o must_v approve_v of_o the_o most_o vile_a parricide_n imaginable_a if_o the_o pope_n command_v or_o approve_v of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a stratagem_n of_o papist_n to_o profess_v to_o abhor_v jesuitical_a tenet_n to_o lull_v we_o asleep_o to_o get_v their_o wickedness_n act_v with_o less_o suspicion_n among_o many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o shall_v give_v one_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n when_o after_o that_o pope_n pius_n his_o bull_n come_v out_o against_o she_o some_o seminary_a priest_n admire_v and_o extol_v that_o bull_n and_o blasphemous_o say_v it_o be_v indyte_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o present_o after_o they_o set_v out_o a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o lull_v the_o queen_n and_o state_n asleep_a to_o admonish_v the_o papist_n of_o england_n not_o no_o practice_n any_o mischief_n upon_o the_o queen_n because_o catholic_n may_v use_v no_o other_o arm_n but_o tear_n prayer_n watch_n and_o fasting_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o never_o rest_v plot_v one_o treason_n after_o another_o a_o list_n whereof_o i_o set_v down_o before_o and_o even_o watson_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o do_v write_v against_o the_o jesuit_n rebellious_a practice_n be_v the_o

much_o less_o do_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v loose_v all_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n and_o command_v that_o a_o jesuit_n stob_v or_o poison_v a_o king_n when_o he_o turn_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n satan_n himself_o can_v charge_v we_o with_o these_o therefore_o we_o entreat_v that_o none_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o author_n of_o philanax_n anglicus_n or_o the_o like_a who_o endeavour_n to_o traduce_v and_o calumniat_fw-la we_o as_o if_o the_o protestant_n of_o integrity_n do_v teach_v and_o practice_v rebellion_n etc._n etc._n look_v to_o our_o confession_n and_o the_o approve_a writing_n of_o our_o doctor_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o they_o live_v and_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v we_o own_v no_o such_o doctrine_n who_o more_o loyal_a subject_n than_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_z king_n henry_n the_o four_o they_o own_v they_o assisted_z and_o fight_v for_o they_o when_o almost_o all_o other_o abandon_v they_o how_o faithful_a be_v our_o predecessor_n in_o scotland_n to_o king_n james_n they_o crown_v he_o in_o his_o cradle_n they_o preserve_v he_o own_a and_o assist_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o glory_n to_o europe_n for_o understanding_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v further_o on_o this_o seeing_z peter_z du_fw-fr moulin_n have_v learned_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n from_o this_o false_a aspersion_n hatch_v in_o hell_n of_o purpose_n to_o alienat_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o the_o magistrate_n from_o we_o but_o this_o only_o say_v as_o we_o desire_v to_o render_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n so_o we_o desire_v to_o render_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n but_o to_o conclude_v do_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o own_o salvation_n our_o own_o and_o posterity_n welfare_n and_o safety_n in_o body_n soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o call_v we_o to_o consider_v and_o serious_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o increase_n and_o prevalency_n of_o popery_n since_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v never_o general_o more_o prevail_a of_o popery_n and_o more_o hazard_n of_o be_v ruin_v thereby_o then_o now_o and_o yet_o never_o less_o sense_n thereof_o &_o zeal_n against_o it_o in_o former_a time_n the_o least_o appearance_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o popery_n do_v alarm_n all_o to_o deal_v according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o station_n most_o serious_o for_o suppress_v thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o show_v how_o zealous_a our_o predecessor_n in_o scotland_n be_v against_o popery_n and_o how_o they_o leave_v no_o mean_a unessay_v for_o total_a extirpation_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o land_n nor_o how_o ready_a they_o be_v upon_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o danger_n to_o discover_v the_o danger_n and_o petition_n and_o supplicat_fw-la the_o king_n majesty_n and_o estate_n of_o parliament_n for_o remedy_n for_o instance_n when_o news_n come_v of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o spanish_a armado_n 1588._o what_o fast_v pray_v and_o humiliation_n be_v all_o the_o land_n over_o and_o all_o other_o mean_v assay_v for_o prevent_v that_o dismal-like_a stroke_n and_o anno_fw-la 1592._o when_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o popish_a lord_n who_o have_v conspire_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v discover_v what_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n do_v all_o the_o land_n show_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o suppress_v of_o popery_n i_o will_v not_o i_o say_v insist_v at_o large_a on_o these_o see_v the_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o excellent_a statute_n and_o law_n make_v against_o popery_n and_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n do_v abundant_o declare_v what_o ze●l_n and_o hatred_n all_o rank_n and_o degree_n have_v against_o that_o romish_a whore_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o inference_n if_o they_o have_v such_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o zeal_n against_o antichrist_n who_o have_v not_o such_o light_n and_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o engage_v as_o we_o be_v shall_v they_o not_o arise_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o for_o shall_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o precious_a to_o we_o as_o to_o our_o predecessor_n be_v there_o not_o as_o many_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o popery_n that_o same_o damnable_a antichristian_a idolatry_n now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o why_o then_o be_v we_o so_o dreadful_o lukewarm_a and_o indifferent_a and_o so_o little_a zealous_a against_o it_o shall_v we_o be_v silent_a when_o christ_n suffer_v if_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n be_v it_o not_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o at_o this_o time_n when_o antichrist_n be_v endeavour_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o entangle_v we_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v if_o popery_n prevail_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o their_o specious_a pretence_n and_o fair_a and_o plausible_a insinuation_n the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o their_o unheard-of_a cruelty_n in_o ireland_n to_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o marian_n day_n in_o england_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o but_o always_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o perfect_a detestation_n of_o and_o holy_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o that_o scarlet_a whore_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v if_o popery_n prevail_v but_o that_o sad_a dilemma_n either_o to_o be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n or_o loose_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n eternal_o for_o the_o portion_n of_o these_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v casten_z in_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v night_n and_o day_n rev._n 14.10.11_o the_o conclusion_n now_o although_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o either_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o or_o to_o loose_v our_o soul_n eternal_o if_o popery_n prevail_v yet_o how_o little_o concern_v be_v we_o in_o these_o matter_n how_o luke_o warm_a and_o indifferent_a be_v we_o in_o this_o age_n and_o generation_n as_o to_o any_o religion_n how_o few_o be_v they_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o continue_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n with_o we_o and_o to_o lay_v serious_o to_o heart_n the_o abound_a iniquity_n of_o these_o day_n that_o may_v just_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v true_a many_o apprehend_v no_o hazard_n from_o antichrist_n and_o think_v that_o all_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o popery_n be_v without_o any_o real_a ground_n and_o cause_n but_o let_v such_o think_v what_o they_o please_v yet_o real_o our_o hazard_n be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o be_v apprehend_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o diligence_n activity_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o lightness_n unstability_n lukewarmness_n and_o gallio-like_a temper_n of_o this_o generation_n together_o with_o the_o dreadful_a evil_n whereby_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n and_o give_v we_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n on_z the_o o_o her_o hand_n i._n first_o i_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o diligence_n and_o activity_n of_o antichrist_n for_o be_v not_o antichrist_n as_o active_a and_o diligent_a as_o ever_o have_v he_o not_o be_v still_o endeavour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o get_v his_o deadly_a wound_n cure_v and_o the_o reform_a church_n bring_v again_o under_o his_o subjection_n and_o especial_o britain_n and_o ireland_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o great_a eyesore_n therefore_o he_o have_v erect_v for_o educate_v of_o the_o child_n of_o scot_n and_o english_a papist_n a_o college_n at_o douai_n in_o flanders_n another_o at_o rome_n the_o three_o at_o valladolit_fw-la in_o old_a castille_n a_o four_o in_o sevil_n in_o spain_n a_o five_o in_o s._n omers_n in_o artois_n a_o six_o in_o madrid_n in_o new_a castille_n in_o spain_n a_o seven_o in_o louvain_n in_o brabant_n a_o eight_o in_o liege_n in_o luikland_n a_o nine_o in_o ghent_n in_o flanders_n now_o these_o that_o be_v educate_v in_o these_o college_n especial_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o come_v over_o to_o britain_n and_o ireland_n for_o propagate_a of_o popery_n and_o according_o some_o come_v over_o to_o